bring_v nothing_o to_o god_n but_o rather_o present_v a_o man_n altogether_o empty_a and_o forlorn_a in_o his_o sight_n that_o he_o may_v be_v replenish_v with_o christ_n &_o his_o grace_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o passive_a work_n if_o i_o may_v so_o speak_v whereunto_o no_o reward_n be_v due_a neither_o do_v it_o yield_v any_o righteousness_n to_o a_o man_n which_o it_o have_v not_o receive_v of_o christ_n before_o calu._n upon_o john_n 6.29_o and_o now_o further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v necessary_o both_o to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o also_o to_o die_v for_o we_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v perfect_o justify_v by_o he_o it_o may_v easy_o appear_v if_o we_o do_v right_o consider_v that_o all_o of_o we_o who_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o justification_n by_o he_o do_v not_o only_o want_v righteousness_n in_o that_o we_o can_v neither_o for_o the_o present_a nor_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a in_o this_o life_n to_o fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n law_n our_o own_o self_n who_o fail_v always_o even_o in_o the_o best_a duty_n that_o we_o do_v but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v infinite_o guilty_a of_o transgression_n &_o rebellion_n concern_v the_o time_n past_a through_o the_o patience_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n have_v teach_v us._n yea_o and_o beside_o all_o this_o we_o do_v originallie_o stand_v whole_o corrupt_a and_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a condemnation_n before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n have_v convict_v all_o the_o world_n both_o young_a and_o old_a roma_n 3.19.20_o and_o chap_v 5.12_o etc._n etc._n for_o the_o least_o of_o which_o our_o transgression_n we_o ourselves_o can_v never_o in_o our_o own_o person_n have_v make_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a recompense_n or_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a justice_n of_o god_n iâ—_n be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o we_o do_v in_o every_o respect_n rely_v whole_o upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n alone_o and_o upon_o the_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n see_v it_o be_v express_o affirm_v as_o we_o have_v often_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o can_v too_o often_o hear_v read_v and_o consider_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o he_o alone_o as_o act._n 4.11.12_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n cast_z aside_o of_o the_o builder_n which_o be_v become_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n neither_o be_v their_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v our_o sa_o christ_n only_o of_o all_o man_n be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o righteous_a in_o life_n our_o sa_o christ_n alone_o be_v of_o all_o man_n pure_a &_o undefiled_a by_o nature_n he_o therefore_o alone_o and_o no_o other_o can_v be_v that_o meet_a and_o worthy_a sacrifice_n even_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n without_o spot_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v to_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o bring_v in_o everlasting_a righteousness_n as_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n long_o before_o the_o performance_n of_o it_o do_v prophesy_v of_o he_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o pprophecy_n and_o in_o deed_n in_o somuch_o as_o we_o in_o and_o of_o ourselves_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o sinful_a by_o nature_n yea_o and_o do_v still_o so_o remain_v in_o a_o great_a part_n even_o after_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o how_o may_v it_o be_v think_v in_o any_o probability_n of_o good_a reason_n that_o any_o man_n own_o work_n shall_v justify_v himself_o and_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o the_o merit_n and_o worthiness_n thereof_o as_o our_o popish_a false_a teacher_n do_v blasphemous_o contend_v for_o whether_o we_o â—â—te_v up_o our_o eye_n to_o god_n or_o cast_v they_o down_o upon_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v be_v easy_o yea_o and_o that_o with_o great_a force_n also_o cast_v off_o from_o all_o confidence_n this_o way_n if_o so_o be_v we_o will_v upright_o weigh_v and_o consider_v all_o thing_n for_o first_o concern_v god_n he_o be_v as_o we_o know_v such_o a_o one_o and_o so_o infinitlie_o rich_a and_o all-sufficient_a in_o himself_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v he_o he_o have_v nothing_o the_o more_o and_o as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n say_v who_o have_v give_v he_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v recompense_v he_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o god_n be_v behold_v to_o no_o creature_n but_o he_o give_v abundant_o to_o all_o and_o yet_o he_o have_v never_o the_o less_o and_o secondlie_o as_o touch_v ourselves_o we_o want_v all_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v find_v in_o those_o person_n that_o shall_v merit_v or_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n for_o first_o we_o be_v not_o out_o of_o his_o debt_n nay_o we_o be_v most_o deep_o indebt_v unto_o he_o by_o thousand_o of_o talent_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o gospel_n secondlie_o we_o can_v gratify_v god_n with_o no_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o have_v not_o first_o receive_v of_o he_o and_o beside_o that_o which_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bring_v be_v nothing_o equal_a to_o that_o reward_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salvation_n which_o proud_a man_n shame_v not_o for_o their_o worthiness_n to_o challenge_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n nay_o rather_o even_o that_o little_a which_o we_o bring_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o same_o also_o his_o own_o gift_n bestow_v on_o we_o before_o it_o turn_v to_o our_o own_o further_a benefit_n through_o the_o exceed_a bountifulness_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o how_o much_o the_o more_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o accept_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o their_o service_n and_o duty_n by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o they_o be_v yet_o more_o deep_o bind_v and_o indebt_v to_o he_o for_o it_o be_v of_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n that_o he_o accept_v any_o duty_n at_o all_o at_o any_o man_n hand_n to_o the_o which_o end_n worthy_o say_v elihu_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n chap_n 35.7_o speak_v on_o the_o lord_n behalf_n in_o this_o wise_a if_o thou_o be_v righteous_a say_v he_o what_o give_v thou_o unto_o he_o or_o what_o receive_v he_o at_o thy_o hand_n thy_o wickedness_n may_v hurt_v a_o man_n as_o thou_o be_v and_o thy_o righteousness_n may_v profit_v the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n how_o then_o may_v it_o be_v think_v that_o it_o be_v in_o any_o man_n power_n to_o benefit_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o deserve_v any_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n whereby_o he_o shall_v be_v behold_v or_o indebt_v unto_o he_o bless_a be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n therefore_o who_o have_v of_o his_o most_o gracious_a goodness_n enlighten_v his_o servant_n to_o see_v and_o understand_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o comfortable_a doctrine_n of_o our_o free_a justification_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o false_a doctrine_n of_o man_n merit_n by_o his_o own_o work_n to_o the_o which_o end_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o comfort_n as_o i_o trust_v to_o call_v to_o mind_v some_o holy_a testimony_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o from_o time_n to_o time_n among_o who_o that_o faithful_a martyr_n and_o minister_v of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n m._n patrick_n hamelton_n etc._n m._n patrick_n hameltâ—â—_n â—n_v his_o bâ—â—ke_a 〈◊〉_d state_v out_o of_o latin_a mâ—â—_n english_a 〈◊〉_d ay_o fâ—yâ—h_n set_v down_o by_o m._n foâ—e_n aâ—t_fw-la and_o moâ—um_fw-la pag._n â—â—â—_o etc._n etc._n have_v with_o great_a sharpness_n and_o dexterity_n of_o holy_a understanding_n express_v it_o where_o he_o affirm_v and_o confirm_v from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o to_o speak_v exact_o no_o manner_n of_o work_n do_v make_v we_o either_o righteous_a or_o unrighteous_a good_a or_o evil_n and_o that_o they_o neither_o save_v nor_o condemn_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o express_v his_o meaning_n thus_o and_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o until_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n and_o so_o be_v by_o faith_n allow_v of_o god_n to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n neither_o can_v any_o good_a deed_n make_v he_o a_o good_a man_n for_o in_o deed_n without_o faith_n he_o can_v do_v no_o good_a work_n well_o likewise_o also_o as_o he_o say_v further_o evil_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o any_o man_n be_v evil_a but_o he_o himself_o be_v evil_n first_o afterward_o work_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a final_o as_o he_o true_o say_v work_n do_v not_o save_v but_o faith_n whence_o spring_v all_o good_a
they_o shall_v have_v mercy_n and_o let_v we_o well_o observe_v that_o forsake_v of_o sin_n do_v always_o go_v with_o true_a confession_n that_o we_o may_v find_v mercy_n with_o god_n for_o otherwise_o confession_n shall_v but_o make_v way_n to_o further_a condemnation_n see_v it_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o better_a than_o a_o rejoice_v or_o iustifi_v of_o man_n themselves_o in_o their_o sin_n when_o they_o acknowledge_v themselves_o sinner_n and_o yet_o do_v nevertheless_o continue_v and_o abide_v still_o in_o they_o read_v also_o the_o curse_n of_o hide_v and_o cleave_v to_o sin_n isai_n chap_v 30.1_o but_o as_o touch_v true_a confession_n and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n let_v we_o here_o observe_v further_a that_o as_o it_o be_v beneficial_a to_o ourselves_o so_o it_o be_v singular_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v joshua_n 7.10_o where_o joshua_n exhort_v achan_n to_o confess_v his_o sin_n he_o bid_v he_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o the_o prophet_n jerem_n chap_v 13.16_o exhort_v all_o estate_n to_o repentance_n he_o use_v the_o same_o word_n give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n before_o he_o bring_v darkness_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o it_o have_v be_v usual_o acknowledge_v in_o the_o church_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o wicked_a themselves_o though_o ill_o practise_v and_o apply_v of_o they_o as_o we_o read_v joh_n chap_v 9.24_o give_v glory_n unto_o god_n say_v the_o pharisy_n to_o the_o blind_a man_n who_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v to_o see_v we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v confess_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o counterfeit_n or_o else_o to_o be_v heal_v by_o some_o other_o way_n then_o by_o christ_n hitherto_o of_o confession_n to_o god_n there_o be_v also_o as_o be_v say_v a_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n from_o man_n to_o man_n but_o this_o confession_n or_o acknowledgement_n be_v not_o proper_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o god_n only_o forgive_v but_o either_o for_o relief_n of_o conscience_n by_o mutual_a counsel_n and_o comfort_n against_o despair_n when_o the_o soul_n be_v oppress_v and_o confound_v with_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n james_n acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v for_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o if_o it_o be_v fervent_a or_o labour_v some_o we_o may_v read_v it_o thus_o the_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o chap_n â—_o 16_o or_o else_o this_o confession_n of_o man_n to_o man_n be_v for_o some_o charitable_a satisfaction_n and_o reconciliation_n of_o the_o one_o to_o the_o other_o concern_v such_o offence_n and_o unkindness_n as_o do_v many_o time_n grow_v upon_o sundry_a occasion_n betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o be_v with_o great_a or_o less_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v of_o the_o party_n offend_v according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth_n 5.23.24_o if_o thou_o bring_v thy_o gift_n to_o the_o altar_n and_o there_o remember_v that_o thy_o brother_n have_v aught_o against_o thou_o leave_v there_o thy_o offering_n before_o the_o altar_n and_o go_v thy_o way_n first_o be_v reconcile_v to_o thy_o brother_n and_o then_o come_v and_o offer_v thy_o gift_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o such_o case_n every_o christian_n ought_v to_o remit_v and_o lay_v away_o the_o offence_n conceive_v with_o great_a facility_n as_o they_o that_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v according_a to_o the_o further_a instruction_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n chap_v 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 17.3.4_o take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o rebuke_v he_o and_o though_o he_o sin_n against_o thou_o seven_o time_n in_o a_o day_n and_o seven_o time_n a_o day_n turn_v to_o thou_o say_v it_o repent_v i_o thou_o shall_v forgive_v he_o but_o what_o if_o he_o will_v not_o forgive_v he_o so_o do_v the_o party_n seek_v reconciliation_n may_v have_v nevertheless_o peace_n in_o his_o conscience_n before_o god_n who_o accept_v of_o the_o submission_n though_o the_o froward_a and_o uncharitable_a party_n will_v not_o regard_v it_o let_v this_o suffice_v for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n secondlie_o concern_v indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o against_o ourselves_o for_o sin_n read_v psal_n 97.10_o you_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n hate_v evil_a amos_n ch_z 5.15_o hate_n evil_a and_o love_n god_n and_o rom_n 12.9_o abhor_v you_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o clean_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o in_o the_o epistle_n of_o jude._n vers_fw-la 13._o hate_v you_o even_o the_o garment_n spot_v by_o the_o flesh_n this_o be_v the_o commendation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n that_o it_o can_v not_o forbear_v they_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o that_o they_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o the_o nicolaitan_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o hate_v revel_v 2.2.6_o and_o contrariwise_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v describe_v by_o this_o property_n that_o he_o do_v not_o abhor_v evil_a psa_n 36.4_o we_o abhor_v and_o shun_v many_o noisome_a disease_n with_o much_o loathsomnes_n as_o the_o pock_n the_o foul_a leprosy_n the_o plague_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o ought_v to_o loathe_v and_o shun_v sin_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o loathsome_a and_o noisome_a disease_n much_o more_o now_o for_o example_n sake_n concern_v such_o as_o have_v have_v indignation_n against_o themselves_o for_o sin_n consider_v of_o job_n chap_v 42.6_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v sometime_o unaduisedlie_o mutter_v against_o the_o correction_n of_o god_n upon_o he_o and_o of_o david_n ps_n 73.21.22_o certain_o my_o heart_n be_v vex_v and_o i_o be_v prick_v in_o my_o reins_n so_o foolish_a be_v i_o and_o ignorant_a i_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o thou_o and_o of_o agar_n prou_z 30.2_o sure_o i_o be_o more_o foolish_a or_o as_o the_o word_n signify_v brutish_a than_o any_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v i_o have_v not_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n in_o i_o the_o holy_a prophet_n complain_v of_o his_o natural_a ignorance_n and_o of_o the_o evil_a fruit_n thereof_o consider_v also_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom_n 7_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o of_o ezra_n 9_o verse_n 10._o and_o of_o daniel_n ch_n 9.7_o 8._o and_o note_v also_o that_o as_o we_o must_v principal_o hate_v sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o as_o it_o be_v throw_v the_o first_o stone_n against_o ourselves_o for_o it_o so_o must_v we_o with_o like_a hatred_n detest_v it_o in_o other_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n after_o the_o holy_a example_n of_o jaakob_n concern_v the_o sin_n even_o of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o which_o he_o do_v not_o only_o at_o the_o first_o but_o to_o his_o die_a day_n of_o reuben_n his_o elder_a son_n he_o say_v thou_o have_v lose_v thy_o dignity_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o simeon_n and_o levi_n he_o say_v they_o be_v brethren_n indeed_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v according_a to_o the_o common_a proverb_n neither_o barrel_n better_a herring_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n etc._n etc._n curse_a be_v their_o wrath_n for_o it_o be_v fierce_a and_o their_o rage_n for_o it_o be_v cruel_a etc._n etc._n gen_n 49.4.5.6.7_o in_o which_o anger_n of_o jaakob_n be_v represent_v the_o very_a indignation_n of_o god_n himself_o against_o sin_n read_v also_o ps_n 26.5_o &_o 31.6_o &_o 101.3_o and_o 139_o 21.22_o and_o 119._o vers_fw-la 128._o &_o 163._o and_o for_o the_o sign_n of_o detestation_n read_v jer_n 31.19_o i_o hear_v ephraim_n lament_v thus_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o and_o i_o be_v chastice_v as_o a_o untamed_a calf_n etc._n etc._n sure_o after_o that_o i_o convert_v i_o repent_v and_o after_o that_o i_o be_v instruct_v i_o smite_v upon_o my_o thigh_n i_o be_v ashamed_a yea_o even_o confound_v etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 18.13_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n be_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v to_o have_v smite_v his_o breast_n say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v o_o that_o my_o leg_n shall_v ever_o have_v carry_v i_o to_o such_o a_o enterprise_n o_o that_o my_o hand_n shall_v ever_o have_v be_v employ_v about_o such_o a_o evil_a service_n o_o that_o my_o wicked_a heart_n especial_o shall_v ever_o have_v yield_v consent_n thereunto_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o nehemiah_n chap_n 5.13_o he_o shake_v the_o lap_n of_o his_o garment_n with_o a_o holy_a imprecation_n against_o they_o that_o
teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n not_o only_o to_o abstain_v from_o desire_n of_o revenge_n against_o our_o adversary_n but_o also_o to_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o cruel_a deal_n against_o we_o and_o that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o so_o many_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a election_n to_o this_o purpose_n indeed_o the_o most_o bless_a example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v very_o notable_a and_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hard_a lesson_n for_o we_o to_o learn_v yet_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v sufficient_a to_o teach_v it_o to_o every_o one_o that_o will_v endeavour_v to_o learn_v it_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n peter_n doubt_v not_o to_o hold_v forth_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o invite_v and_o encourage_v all_o christian_n thereunto_o 1._o ep_v 2_o 18_o etc._n etc._n 23._o moreover_o in_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v for_o sinner_n say_v that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o so_o give_v to_o understand_v as_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o that_o ignorance_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o do_v that_o which_o otherwise_o they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a the_o evil_n be_v which_o they_o do_v commit_v we_o ought_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n that_o so_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v sorry_a for_o that_o which_o be_v past_a strive_v against_o present_a tentation_n and_o be_v more_o prudent_a and_o circumspect_a to_o prevent_v much_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v yea_o therefore_o ought_v we_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o a_o careful_a seek_v after_o knowledge_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v how_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o the_o do_n and_o mind_v of_o those_o thing_n only_o whereof_o we_o may_v have_v good_a warrant_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o bless_a will_n and_o then_o may_v we_o be_v sure_a that_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o evil_a which_o we_o be_v wont_v to_o commit_v above_o knowledge_n but_o we_o shall_v do_v more_o good_a than_o we_o can_v thorough_o know_v that_o we_o do_v as_o for_o those_o that_o do_v otherwise_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o have_v no_o care_n to_o seek_v after_o knowledge_n they_o easy_o work_v more_o mischief_n than_o they_o will_v think_v do_v thereby_o procure_v great_a wrath_n against_o themselves_o than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o for_o he_o that_o rash_o thrust_v himself_o into_o sinful_a action_n he_o deal_v as_o if_o one_o shall_v bring_v fire_n among_o barrel_n of_o gunpowder_n not_o consider_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o blow_v up_o and_o overthrow_v all_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o take_v any_o sparkle_n of_o fire_n as_o for_o example_n who_o know_v how_o many_o soul_n perish_v or_o at_o the_o least_o be_v hinder_v from_o their_o more_o speedy_a conversion_n by_o a_o ignorant_a and_o wicked_a or_o unconscionable_a minister_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o know_v likewise_o how_o much_o good_a he_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o wicked_a instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o disgrace_v or_o displace_v any_o godly_a and_o faithful_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n final_o what_o love_n of_o we_o can_v answer_v the_o wonderful_a love_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o pray_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n all_o of_o we_o be_v natural_o enemy_n unto_o he_o as_o well_o as_o these_o his_o persecutor_n mention_v in_o this_o story_n be_v rom_n 5_o verses_z 6_o 7_o 8._o etc._n etc._n such_o be_v the_o duty_n belong_v to_o that_o comfort_n which_o faith_n apprehend_v from_o the_o lift_n up_o and_o fasten_v of_o our_o saviour_n naked_a upon_o the_o cross_n let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o those_o thing_n which_o do_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n upon_o the_o cross_n question_n and_o first_o what_o duty_n may_v we_o learn_v general_o from_o this_o his_o continuance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o many_o hour_n in_o extreme_a dolour_n and_o pain_n answer_n this_o we_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n patient_o to_o bear_v our_o affliction_n and_o cross_v whatsoever_o and_o how_o grievous_a soever_o it_o may_v be_v even_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o continue_v the_o same_o upon_o us._n proole_n explication_n &_o proole_n you_o say_v well_o neither_o ought_v we_o to_o doubt_v of_o a_o good_a issue_n according_a to_o that_o in_o the_o ep_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi chap_n 12.1.2.3.4_o question_n now_o more_o particular_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n endure_v patient_o to_o see_v his_o garment_n divide_v among_o the_o soldier_n here_o again_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v to_o be_v content_a to_o loose_v all_o for_o christ_n sake_n and_o to_o think_v ourselves_o to_o have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n when_o we_o have_v christ_n even_o naked_a christ_n or_o christ_n alone_o to_o be_v we_o by_o faith_n but_o in_o no_o case_n must_v we_o be_v rifler_n of_o christ_n to_o take_v away_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o he_o as_o these_o soldier_n do_v and_o as_o many_o robber_n and_o thief_n do_v which_o live_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n god_n forbid_v we_o shall_v do_v so_o but_o if_o we_o shall_v account_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o be_v our_o portion_n doubtless_o we_o shall_v have_v sufficiency_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o want_n and_o our_o great_a loss_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v bring_v our_o great_a advantage_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v philip._n 1.21_o and_o chap._n 3.7_o 8_o etc._n etc._n question_n now_o after_o this_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v in_o this_o grievous_a passion_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v nevertheless_o upon_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o mother_n a_o most_o love_a and_o tender_a care_n to_o provide_v for_o her_o comfortable_a maintenance_n see_v he_o be_v now_o to_o leave_v this_o world_n answer_n all_o child_n have_v a_o most_o worthy_a pattern_n of_o that_o great_a honour_n and_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o their_o parent_n in_o tender_v the_o peace_n and_o comfort_n of_o their_o life_n of_o who_o they_o have_v receive_v their_o natural_a life_n as_o from_o those_o special_a instrument_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o use_v thereunto_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v a_o evident_a pattern_n hereof_o in_o very_a deed_n and_o herewithal_o our_o saviour_n have_v no_o doubt_n a_o tender_a regard_n to_o mitigate_v the_o present_a sorrow_n of_o his_o mother_n in_o her_o heavy_a behold_v of_o his_o calamity_n which_o can_v not_o but_o pierce_v her_o tender_a and_o motherly_a soul_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o perfect_a love_n and_o duty_n to_o our_o natural_a parent_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o namely_o at_o this_o time_n neither_o shall_v we_o have_v nor_o can_v we_o endure_v at_o any_o time_n the_o like_a occasion_n that_o be_v out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o agony_n to_o show_v so_o tender_a and_o strong_a a_o affection_n but_o contrariwise_o we_o find_v rather_o that_o every_o little_a head_n ache_v or_o other_o trouble_n be_v able_a to_o make_v we_o forgetful_a of_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o love_n towards_o any_o we_o may_v be_v compare_v to_o the_o snail_n who_o property_n it_o be_v as_o we_o know_v if_o it_o be_v touch_v never_o so_o little_a to_o draw_v itself_o altogether_o into_o the_o own_o shell_n the_o like_a be_v our_o practice_n we_o care_v only_o for_o ourselves_o all_o as_o we_o think_v be_v little_a enough_o to_o procure_v our_o own_o ease_n self-love_n so_o whole_o possess_v us._n nevertheless_o the_o example_n of_o our_o saviour_n show_v we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o strive_v unto_o to_o the_o which_o purpose_n also_o serve_v the_o example_n of_o david_n that_o notable_a figure_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o have_v care_n of_o his_o parent_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n 1._o sam._n ch_n 22.1_o 3_o 4._o neither_o be_v the_o example_n of_o john_n the_o disciple_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v neglect_v of_o we_o who_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v willing_o entertain_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n unto_o she_o and_o note_v we_o
article_n let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n promise_n the_o promise_n question_n what_o promise_n have_v god_n make_v of_o the_o remain_a or_o forgive_a of_o our_o sin_n answer_n we_o have_v many_o very_a gracious_a and_o often_o renew_v promise_n hereof_o both_o old_a and_o new_a every_o where_o disperse_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n question_n name_v you_o some_o of_o they_o answer_n beside_o that_o which_o you_o rehearse_v isai_n 48._o verse_n 8.9.10.11_o you_o have_v point_v we_o to_o another_o notable_a testimony_n in_o the_o 31._o chap_n of_o jeremie_n from_o the_o 30._o verse_n to_o the_o 35._o of_o the_o same_o and_o chap_n 33_o the_o .8_o verse_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o same_o promise_n be_v allege_v to_o belong_v through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o believe_a gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o believe_a jew_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o may_v read_v act_n 2_o 38_o 39_o and_o ch_z 10.43_o rehearse_v the_o word_n of_o some_o of_o the_o place_n which_o you_o have_v name_v question_n how_o do_v you_o read_v answer_n in_o the_o 31._o cha_n of_o jeremie_n verse_n 31._o thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v make_v a_o new_a covenant_n etc._n etc._n for_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o and_o chap_n 33.8_o i_o will_v cleanse_v they_o from_o all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o yea_o i_o will_v pardon_v all_o their_o iniquity_n whereby_o they_o have_v sin_v against_o i_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o i_o a_o name_n and_o a_o honour_n before_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v hear_v all_o the_o good_a that_o i_o do_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n explication_n explication_n let_v this_o suffice_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n for_o this_o time_n we_o may_v read_v the_o like_a testimony_n in_o other_o of_o the_o prophet_n beside_o those_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o allege_v as_o isai_n 33.24_o the_o people_n that_o dwell_v therein_o shall_v have_v their_o iniquity_n forgive_v read_v also_o ezek_n chap_n 18._o verse_n 21._o etc._n etc._n 32._o all_o these_o promise_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n do_v belong_v unto_o we_o gentile_n comfort_n the_o comfort_n now_o through_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v before_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o promise_n be_v thus_o confirm_v the_o use_n of_o this_o article_n be_v next_o and_o first_o for_o comfort_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n be_v every_o way_n very_o great_a insomuch_o as_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n both_o of_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v consist_v herein_o it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o read_v psalm_n 32._o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o psalm_n and_o rom_n 4.6.7.8_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v bless_a be_v the_o man_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n impute_v not_o sin_n so_o that_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n be_v as_o one_o may_v say_v a_o epitome_n or_o short_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v psal_n 103._o as_o be_v before_o allege_v to_o crown_v we_o with_o his_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n very_o there_o be_v no_o goodness_n or_o dignity_n in_o ourselves_o whereof_o we_o may_v rejoice_v or_o for_o the_o which_o we_o may_v look_v to_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o mercy_n of_o our_o god_n be_v our_o only_a crown_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n be_v our_o only_a glory_n etc._n etc._n no_o doubt_n the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n be_v singular_a to_o all_o those_o that_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v and_o it_o will_v the_o rather_o warm_v and_o cheer_v up_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o beside_o our_o former_a sin_n infinite_a and_o heinous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n justice_n we_o remain_v still_o very_o apt_a and_o prone_a to_o offend_v god_n even_o after_o that_o we_o be_v by_o his_o grace_n regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o yea_o if_o we_o shall_v consider_v that_o we_o daily_o offend_v his_o divine_a majesty_n not_o only_o by_o forgetfulness_n and_o neglect_n of_o many_o good_a duty_n but_o also_o by_o rash_a and_o unwarie_a commit_v of_o much_o evil_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o saint_n james_n in_o main_a thing_n we_o sin_v all_o furthermore_o the_o comfort_n hereof_o will_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a to_o our_o conscience_n if_o we_o consider_v earnest_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n not_o only_o how_o odious_a it_o be_v in_o itself_o but_o also_o how_o vile_a and_o abominable_a it_o make_v our_o person_n both_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o it_o keep_v all_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o and_o pull_v down_o upon_o we_o all_o evil_a jer_n 5.25_o isai_n 59_o 1_o 2_o 3._o till_o it_o be_v cover_v and_o forgive_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o most_o clear_o of_o all_o will_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o article_n shine_v into_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o shall_v due_o look_v into_o the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n which_o will_v have_v press_v we_o down_o to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n to_o wit_n the_o most_o free_a and_o amiable_a grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n through_o his_o most_o bless_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v better_o than_o our_o life_n though_o natural_o that_o be_v most_o precious_a unto_o us._n according_a to_o the_o 3_o verse_n of_o the_o 63_o ps_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n and_o ps_n 30_o 5._o this_o make_v our_o baptism_n exceed_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o insomuch_o as_o the_o whole_a bless_a trinity_n consent_v to_o make_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n through_o the_o same_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o rich_a favour_n of_o our_o one_o only_a true_a god_n mark_n 1_o 4._o act._n 2_o 38._o and_o chap_n 22.16_o it_o make_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o like_a manner_n exceed_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o further_a pledge_n and_o assurance_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v through_o the_o blood_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n mat_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 26_o 27_o 28._o the_o largeness_n of_o this_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reach_v up_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o heaven_n ps_n 36._o verse_n 5._o and_o 7_o and_o ps_n 103_o 11_o it_o enlarge_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n see_v god_n show_v we_o plain_o that_o he_o have_v abundance_n of_o mercy_n in_o store_n not_o only_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o some_o few_o person_n here_o and_o there_o but_o even_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o whole_a church_n that_o be_v of_o so_o many_o thousand_o yea_o miriads_o of_o thousand_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n as_o shall_v seek_v for_o mercy_n at_o his_o hand_n as_o be_v touch_v before_o yea_o &_o not_o only_o for_o sinner_n of_o small_a degree_n in_o offence_n but_o also_o for_o the_o great_a sort_n of_o sinner_n above_o other_o whosoever_o among_o they_o shall_v earnest_o repent_v they_o and_o true_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n according_a to_o that_o most_o liberal_a duty_n the_o duty_n and_o sweet_a consolatorie_a encouragement_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n chap_n 1.18_o come_v now_o and_o let_v we_o reason_n together_o say_v the_o lord_n though_o your_o sin_n be_v as_o crimson_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v white_a as_o snow_n though_o they_o be_v red_a as_o scarlet_a they_o shall_v be_v as_o wool_n if_o you_o consent_v and_o obey_v you_o shall_v eat_v the_o good_a thing_n of_o the_o land_n and_o chap_n 40.1.2_o comfort_v you_o comfort_v you_o my_o people_n will_v your_o god_n say_v speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o cry_v unto_o she_o that_o her_o warfare_n be_v accomplish_v that_o her_o iniquity_n be_v pardon_v for_o she_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n hand_n double_a for_o all_o her_o sin_n final_o the_o bowell-like_a tenderness_n of_o god_n mercy_n be_v not_o the_o least_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o this_o article_n as_o we_o may_v consider_v from_o these_o and_o such_o like_a testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psal_n 25_o 6.7_o and_o 79.8_o jer_n 31.20_o lament_v 3.22.23_o hos_fw-la 11.8.9_o joel_n 2.13_o luke_n 1.7.8_o and_z ch_z 15_o 20._o o_o how_o sweet_a therefore_o ought_v this_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o be_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o these_o
work_n neither_o do_v evil_a work_n simple_o and_o in_o themselves_o consider_v condemn_v but_o rather_o infidelity_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a for_o to_o he_o that_o believe_v christ_n have_v by_o his_o passion_n obtain_v forgiveness_n of_o all_o sin_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n lambert_n another_o faithful_a martyr_n to_o the_o 31._o article_n object_v against_o he_o good_a work_n say_v he_o make_v not_o a_o man_n just_a but_o a_o man_n once_o justify_v do_v then_o good_a work_n and_o so_o have_v augustine_n say_v of_o more_o ancient_a time_n that_o good_a work_n do_v not_o go_v before_o in_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v but_o follow_v after_o his_o justification_n he_o dispute_v also_o that_o only_a infidelity_n be_v peccatum_fw-la damnans_fw-la the_o sin_n that_o do_v utter_o cast_v man_n away_o whereas_o faith_n be_v a_o general_a medicine_n that_o heal_v all_o sin_n which_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v fall_v into_o these_o christian_a paradox_n or_o strange_a sentence_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v they_o be_v no_o other_o than_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o namely_o by_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o tree_n mat._n ch_n 12_o 33_o 34_o 35._o either_o make_v the_o tree_n good_a and_o the_o fruit_n good_a or_o else_o make_v the_o tree_n evil_a and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o evil_a for_o the_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o his_o fruit_n o_o generation_n of_o viper_n say_v our_o sa_o christ_n to_o the_o proud_a pharisy_n that_o justify_v themselves_o &_o make_v a_o great_a outward_a show_n of_o holiness_n how_o can_v you_o speak_v good_a thing_n when_o you_o be_v evil_a for_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v a_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n and_o a_o evil_a man_n out_o of_o a_o evil_a treasure_n bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n now_o it_o be_v faith_n only_o which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o good_a tree_n and_o infidelity_n which_o make_v a_o man_n like_o the_o evil_a tree_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o well_o say_v a_o other_o learned_a man_n james._n beza_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2._o chap._n of_o james._n who_o will_v ever_o have_v think_v that_o man_n can_v have_v be_v so_o untoward_a as_o to_o say_v that_o good_a fruit_n do_v make_v the_o tree_n good_a to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bring_v in_o the_o justification_n of_o man_n own_o work_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o tree_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o it_o can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n for_o this_o very_o as_o he_o true_o say_v be_v no_o less_o absurd_a &_o foolish_a then_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o effect_n and_o thus_o insomuch_o as_o we_o must_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n before_o we_o can_v do_v any_o good_a work_n it_o follow_v that_o neither_o any_o work_v before_o nor_o any_o good_a work_n after_o can_v justify_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v herein_o altogether_o prevent_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o alone_o be_v our_o perfect_a righteousness_n before_o god_n as_o have_v be_v sufficient_o declare_v wherein_o it_o may_v just_o be_v delightful_a to_o every_o true_a believer_n to_o see_v man_n work_n defeat_v and_o abase_v that_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n only_o may_v be_v perfect_o advance_v and_o establish_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v now_o at_o the_o last_o conclude_v this_o point_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o salvation_n the_o bless_a consequent_a thereof_o let_v we_o firm_o assure_v ourselves_o against_o all_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o they_o contend_v for_o a_o meritorious_a righteousness_n real_o infuse_v and_o inherent_a in_o themselves_o and_o concur_v with_o their_o faith_n the_o which_o also_o with_o they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o moral_a virtue_n assent_v general_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n without_o any_o particular_a assurance_n that_o the_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n of_o christ_n be_v certain_o they_o let_v we_o i_o say_v assure_v ourselves_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n &_o reason_n out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o be_v herein_o altogether_o most_o gross_o deceive_v in_o that_o they_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o rather_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o those_o that_o profess_v learning_n among_o they_o that_o they_o have_v harden_v their_o heart_n against_o the_o evident_a instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o as_o we_o have_v see_v both_o plain_o and_o plentiful_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o righteousness_n of_o work_n and_o that_o which_o be_v by_o faith_n yea_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n do_v oppose_v work_n to_o faith_n as_o perfect_a contrary_n the_o one_o be_v of_o the_o just_a god_n the_o other_o of_o sinful_a man_n that_o according_a to_o nature_n this_o of_o grace_n infinite_o above_o all_o natural_a reason_n or_o power_n and_o reach_v that_o of_o man_n proud_a challenge_n this_o of_o god_n most_o free_a gift_n only_o proper_a to_o those_o who_o god_n make_v new_a creature_n to_o himself_o by_o regeneration_n in_o christ_n even_o such_o to_o who_o only_o he_o give_v this_o special_a grace_n that_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o themselves_o they_o humble_v themselves_o in_o themselves_o and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o that_o righteousness_n which_o god_n have_v bring_v to_o light_n &_o exhibit_v in_o our_o s_n c._n let_v we_o therefore_o be_v special_o well_o advise_v &_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o never_o abolish_v true_a humility_n out_o of_o our_o heart_n by_o misunderstanding_n the_o rejoice_v of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o do_v whosoever_o stand_v conceit_v in_o the_o merit_n &_o worthiness_n of_o their_o own_o work_n for_o doubtless_o the_o magnify_v of_o man_n own_o work_n arise_v from_o that_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v first_o conceive_v concern_v the_o worthiness_n of_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o person_n how_o unworthy_a soever_o in_o truth_n they_o be_v and_o whereas_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o borrow_v the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n from_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v altogether_o without_o warrant_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v no_o better_a than_o a_o cunning_a shift_n even_o a_o mere_a devise_n and_o vizard_n to_o cover_v and_o shadow_v their_o pride_n withal_o for_o if_o they_o mean_v in_o good_a sooth_n to_o magnify_v christ_n merit_n and_o worthiness_n they_o will_v according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n rest_v whole_o and_o sole_o in_o the_o same_o as_o be_v most_o perfect_a and_o entire_a in_o itself_o out_o of_o all_o question_n whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o this_o it_o be_v of_o wicked_a and_o devilish_a pride_n how_o goodly_a a_o gloss_n soever_o any_o shall_v put_v upon_o it_o it_o be_v but_o poison_n in_o a_o glitter_a cup._n let_v it_o for_o ever_o suffice_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v by_o his_o own_o hand_n pull_v off_o the_o counterfeit_a vizard_n thereof_o as_o be_v allege_v before_o luk._n 18._o vers_fw-la 9_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o proud_a pharisee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v be_v reject_v of_o god_n for_o trust_v in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n though_o he_o pretend_v to_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o those_o his_o imagine_a virtue_n whereof_o he_o boast_v himself_o but_o the_o poor_a sorrowful_a &_o sinful_a publican_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n let_v popish_a justiciaries_n therefore_o follow_v their_o elder_a brethren_n the_o pharisy_n boast_v and_o glory_n in_o their_o own_o work_n as_o they_o lust_n we_o for_o our_o part_n will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n humble_a ourselves_o with_o all_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o sin_n &_o unworthines_n and_o rejoice_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n only_o in_o and_o by_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o the_o tenure_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a word_n &_o promise_n isai_n 45.25_o the_o whole_a seed_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v justify_v and_o glory_n in_o the_o lord_n according_a also_o to_o that_o 1._o cor._n 1.30.31_o and_o ephe._n 2.9_o as_o be_v allege_v heretofore_o what_o repentance_n be_v now_o let_v we_o go_v forward_o you_o have_v already_o answer_v to_o two_o of_o the_o thing_n last_o propound_v to_o wit_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n to_o justify_v and_o also_o what_o this_o other_o word_n to_o save_v do_v signify_v the_o three_o thing_n yet_o remain_v that_o be_v what_o repentance_n be_v the_o which_o though_o it_o be_v touch_v in_o our_o entrance_n into_o the_o doctrine_n of_o
and_o paul_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o lystra_n that_o they_o shall_v turn_v from_o vain_a idol_n to_o the_o live_a god_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o apostle_n do_v make_v report_n of_o the_o conversion_n that_o be_v of_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o verse_n 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v say_v the_o apostle_n james_n that_o we_o trouble_v not_o they_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o epist_n of_o james_n chap_v 5.19.20_o unto_o this_o conversion_n or_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n err_v or_o go_v astray_o be_v oppose_v and_o 1._o pet_n 2.25_o you_o be_v as_o sheep_n go_v astray_o but_o now_o you_o be_v return_v unto_o the_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o your_o soul_n that_o be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 1._o thessalon_n 1.9_o and_o 2._o corinth_n 3.16_o final_o how_o repentance_n or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o singular_a mean_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o be_v note_v by_o the_o word_n of_o remembrance_n or_o bethink_v ourselves_o of_o our_o former_a evil_a way_n read_v revelat_fw-la 2.5_o remember_v from_o whence_o thou_o be_v fall_v and_o repent_v and_o do_v the_o first_o work_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 3.3_o remember_v how_o thou_o have_v receive_v and_o hear_v and_o see_v thou_o hold_v fast_o and_o repent_v neither_o be_v it_o without_o great_a cause_n that_o this_o remember_v of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v require_v to_o repentance_n because_o we_o be_v natural_o forgetful_a of_o our_o duty_n and_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n yea_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o possess_v with_o the_o thought_n and_o remembrance_n of_o vain_a and_o wicked_a thing_n that_o there_o be_v no_o room_n for_o any_o good_a thought_n or_o meditation_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o heart_n be_v set_v altogether_o upon_o evil_n which_o only_o be_v present_a and_o ready_a both_o to_o eye_n and_o to_o ear_n to_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o all_o until_o it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o give_v we_o grace_n better_o to_o remember_v and_o bethink_v ourselves_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n be_v open_v unto_o we_o even_o from_o a_o distinction_n of_o those_o sundry_a name_n or_o word_n whereby_o it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o express_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o also_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n concern_v the_o which_o distinction_n of_o the_o word_n this_o yet_o we_o must_v nevertheless_o understand_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n itself_o that_o it_o must_v be_v entire_o and_o whole_o conceive_v of_o we_o though_o one_o of_o the_o word_n only_o be_v any_o where_o mention_v instead_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o do_v our_o english_a translation_n oftentimes_o by_o good_a interpretation_n exhort_v general_o to_o amendment_n of_o life_n even_o from_o the_o first_o of_o the_o greek_a word_n above_o rehearse_v though_o it_o do_v proper_o signify_v the_o change_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o yea_o and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o the_o same_o word_n be_v for_o the_o more_o full_a declaration_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n not_o seldom_o combine_v and_o link_v together_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n themselves_o chief_o the_o first_o and_o the_o three_o of_o they_o &_o the_o same_o also_o sometime_o with_o a_o addition_n of_o some_o other_o word_n for_o more_o evidence_n sake_n as_o deut_n 30.1.2_o if_o thou_o shall_v turn_v into_o thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o obey_v his_o voice_n in_o all_o that_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n thou_o and_o thy_o child_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o soul_n then_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v cause_v thy_o captive_n to_o return_n and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o king_n 8.47.48_o if_o they_o turn_v again_o unto_o their_o heart_n &c_n &c_n and_o turn_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n confess_v their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n the_o like_a be_v in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n likewise_o as_o for_o example_n matth_n 3.8_o and_o luk_n 3.8_o and_o act_n 26.18_o where_o the_o apost_n paul_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n send_v he_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o their_o eye_n may_v be_v open_v and_o so_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n to_o god_n and_o verse_n 20._o he_o profess_v accord_o that_o he_o preach_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o may_v outward_o argue_v and_o declare_v the_o inward_a truth_n of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n read_v also_o act_n 3.19_o amend_v your_o life_n and_o turn_v that_o your_o sin_n may_v be_v put_v away_o etc._n etc._n but_o enough_o concern_v the_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n do_v note_n out_o and_o signify_v repentance_n even_o such_o as_o our_o own_o english_a word_n do_v answer_v unto_o when_o we_o say_v of_o any_o that_o he_o be_v repentant_a penitent_a convert_v amend_v etc._n etc._n now_o let_v we_o furthermore_o even_o as_o brief_o as_o we_o can_v lay_v forth_o the_o nature_n of_o repentance_n from_o that_o description_n which_o have_v be_v set_v down_o of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherein_o we_o may_v well_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o brief_a because_o it_o have_v be_v in_o a_o great_a part_n clear_v already_o even_o by_o the_o open_n of_o the_o word_n werby_o it_o be_v usual_o point_v out_o unto_o us._n first_o therefore_o concern_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o beginning_n namely_o that_o repentance_n in_o the_o general_a signification_n of_o it_o comprehend_v all_o grace_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n faith_n only_o except_v it_o may_v hence_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o god_n grace_n which_o he_o work_v in_o his_o child_n be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o two_o head_n repent_v and_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o this_o be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_n ch_n 1.15_o and_o so_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n abridge_v his_o whole_a doctrine_n say_v that_o he_o witness_v both_o to_o jew_n and_o grecian_n repentance_n towards_o god_n and_o faith_n towards_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n act_n 20.21_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.13_o keep_v the_o true_a pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n which_o thou_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o in_o faith_n and_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n where_o love_n be_v synecdochicallie_o put_v for_o whole_a repentance_n because_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v a_o radical_a or_o fundamental_a part_n thereof_o and_o heb_fw-mi 6.1_o not_o â—aying_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n nevertheless_o we_o grant_v herewithal_o that_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v be_v construe_v in_o so_o large_a a_o sense_n that_o it_o shall_v comprehend_v faith_n also_o as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o but_o we_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o more_o proper_a and_o exact_a limit_n and_o bownd_n of_o they_o like_v as_o faith_n also_o and_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v distinguish_v though_o sometime_o the_o one_o be_v put_v for_o the_o other_o according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n 17._o this_o be_v eternal_a life_n to_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o esay_n 53._o by_o his_o knowledge_n my_o righteous_a servant_n shall_v justify_v many_o etc._n etc._n secondlie_o from_o the_o former_a proof_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o repentance_n do_v always_o accompany_v true_a iustifi_v faith_n but_o that_o repentance_n shall_v be_v a_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o a_o certain_a order_n be_v to_o have_v his_o place_n assign_v before_o it_o howsoever_o in_o time_n they_o go_v together_o as_o touch_v the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o former_a testimony_n to_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o so_o much_o as_o repentance_n in_o course_n and_o order_n of_o doctrine_n be_v place_v before_o it_o the_o reason_n whereof_o have_v be_v observe_v heretofore_o we_o be_v therefore_o for_o this_o point_n to_o look_v to_o some_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o namely_o to_o the_o 9_o verse_n of_o the_o 15._o chap_n of_o the_o act_n where_o we_o read_v it_o plain_o express_v
that_o god_n do_v by_o faith_n purify_v the_o heart_n and_o chap_n 26.18_o we_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o galat_n 5.6_o faith_n work_v by_o love_n and_o 1._o john_n 3.3_o he_o that_o have_v hope_n in_o god_n purge_v himself_o this_o hope_n be_v the_o next_o and_o immediate_a supporter_n of_o faith_n and_o very_o if_o there_o be_v not_o hope_v of_o mercy_n through_o faith_n in_o god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o forgive_v sin_n and_o to_o receive_v sinner_n to_o favour_n for_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n who_o will_v yea_o rather_o who_o can_v have_v power_n &_o comfort_n to_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o sin_n and_o to_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o their_o whole_a heart_n and_o mind_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o so_o do_v we_o affirm_v faith_n to_o go_v in_o order_n before_o repentance_n speak_v general_o that_o though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v one_o particular_a grace_n of_o repentance_n yet_o it_o be_v nevertheless_o the_o forerunner_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o faith_n take_v his_o original_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n pass_v into_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v up_o seat_n &_o residence_n there_o do_v more_o &_o more_o purify_v both_o mind_n and_o heart_n yea_o tongue_n &_o hand_n and_o foot_n and_o life_n and_o all_o for_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v we_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n rom_n ch_z 10._o verse_n 10._o and_o all_o true_a wisdom_n be_v every_o where_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o heart_n even_o of_o that_o heart_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n the_o which_o faith_n as_o be_v say_v even_o now_o have_v his_o seat_n and_o as_o it_o be_v his_o fine_v &_o refine_n shop_n or_o furnace_n there_o read_v pro_n 2.10_o &_o 8.5_o &_o ch_z 14.33_o &_o 16.21_o &_o ch_z 22.17.18.19_o &_o ch_z 23.12.15.19.26_o and_o dan_o 10.12_o final_o prou_z 17._o v._n 16._o wherefore_o say_v the_o most_o wise_a king_n be_v there_o a_o price_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o fool_n to_o get_v wisdom_n and_o he_o have_v no_o heart_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v all_o mean_n be_v in_o vain_a to_o he_o that_o want_v a_o hearty_a affection_n towards_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o etc._n etc._n sure_o no_o grace_n be_v any_o grace_n of_o sanctification_n until_o it_o descend_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o there_o be_v allow_v and_o seal_v as_o it_o be_v for_o lawful_a and_o currant_n by_o the_o stamp_n of_o faith_n now_o thirdlie_o that_o repentance_n note_v the_o change_n &_o alter_v of_o the_o mind_n memory_n will_n &_o affection_n from_o that_o which_o they_o be_v by_o natural_a birth_n even_o erroneous_a vain_a corrupt_a &_o every_o way_n altogether_o sinful_a to_o the_o renew_a image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god_n in_o inward_a purity_n soundness_n &_o integrity_n with_o daily_a increase_n of_o holy_a wisdom_n &_o understanding_n &c_n &c_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v from_o that_o which_o we_o read_v ephes_n 4.17.18.19.20.21.22.23.24_o &_o col_n 3.10_o &_o 2._o cor_fw-la 3.18_o and_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o this_o spiritual_a change_n first_o a_o die_a to_o sin_n &_o secondlie_o a_o quicken_a or_o rise_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n we_o have_v both_o of_o they_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o faith_n the_o first_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o his_o death_n the_o other_o from_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n as_o the_o apo_n paul_n do_v most_o notable_o declare_v in_o the_o 6._o chap_n of_o the_o epist_n to_o the_o rom._n from_o the_o beginning_n whereof_o he_o enter_v to_o treat_v of_o our_o sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o fruit_n of_o that_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o handle_v before_o final_o that_o repentance_n comprehend_v the_o alter_n and_o change_v of_o the_o outward_a speech_n and_o action_n of_o life_n answerable_a to_o the_o inward_a change_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n from_o the_o common_a course_n of_o the_o child_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n read_v rom_n chap_v 12.1.2_o and_o 1._o corin_n 6.20_o james_n 4_o 4._o and_o 1._o john_n 2.15.16.17_o &_o 1_o thessalon_n 5.3_o where_o the_o holy_a apostle_n pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n together_o with_o the_o soul_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n repentance_n the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n read_v also_o act_n 8.22_o 2._o cor_n 12.21_o revel_v 2.21.22_o luk_n 3.9.10_o and_o matth_n 21.32_o in_o the_o which_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n be_v extend_v to_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o outward_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o the_o contrary_a practice_n of_o good_a outward_a duty_n and_o so_o repentance_n which_o be_v principal_o inward_a break_v forth_o in_o the_o outward_a fruit_n thereof_o that_o it_o become_v a_o visible_a thing_n to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n touch_v repentance_n in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n matth_n 11.21_o the_o practice_n of_o repentance_n this_o therefore_o to_o speak_v general_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o true_a christian_a repentance_n according_a to_o the_o former_a description_n of_o it_o the_o which_o because_o it_o may_v be_v make_v the_o more_o clear_a and_o familiar_a unto_o we_o from_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o who_o god_n have_v wrought_v this_o excellent_a work_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o take_v a_o view_n thereof_o that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o better_o inform_v ourselves_o how_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v and_o proceed_v in_o a_o right_a course_n after_o the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n have_v go_v before_o we_o therein_o tâ—e_v practice_n be_v answerable_a to_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o so_o as_o it_o be_v not_o always_o after_o one_o usual_a course_n but_o sometime_o more_o special_a upon_o more_o special_a occasion_n namely_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o more_o grievous_a and_o predominant_a sin_n at_o the_o first_o conversion_n whether_o of_o one_o or_o of_o many_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o some_o particular_a relapse_n of_o such_o as_o have_v former_o repent_v they_o for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o inferior_a &_o help_a cause_n or_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o common_a affection_n of_o repentance_n whether_o go_v before_o as_o preparative_n or_o follow_v after_o and_o accompany_v the_o several_a part_n thereof_o either_o touch_a mortification_n of_o sin_n or_o quicken_a to_o newenesse_n of_o life_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o vehement_a and_o intentive_a the_o profession_n also_o of_o repentance_n be_v either_o more_o public_a or_o more_o private_a ordinary_n by_o mean_n of_o god_n word_n and_o gospel_n preach_v and_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o prescribe_a censure_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o work_v either_o by_o the_o same_o mean_n or_o any_o other_o way_n in_o a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a course_n example_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o more_o public_a and_o extraordinary_a practice_n and_o profession_n of_o repentance_n by_o many_o we_o read_v exod._n 32_o verse_n 19_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chap._n and_o chap._n 33_o 5_o 6._o where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n and_o the_o levite_n do_v by_o the_o sword_n take_v vengeance_n of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o that_o be_v most_o forward_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o make_v and_o worship_v the_o idoll-calfe_n and_o that_o moses_n pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o the_o people_n humble_v and_o abase_v themselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n a_o declaration_n whereof_o be_v their_o sorrow_n and_o lay_v aside_o of_o their_o costly_a raiment_n they_o thereby_o acknowledge_v themselves_o unworthy_a of_o the_o common_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o much_o more_o unworthy_a to_o be_v accept_v for_o a_o peculiar_a and_o holy_a people_n unto_o he_o and_o judge_n chap._n 2_o 4_o 5._o at_o the_o fearful_a threaten_n of_o god_n that_o because_o of_o the_o great_a sin_n of_o his_o people_n in_o spare_v the_o heathen_a idolater_n he_o will_v not_o cast_v they_o out_o before_o they_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v remain_v among_o they_o as_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n etc._n etc._n they_o mourn_v and_o weep_v so_o abundant_o that_o the_o place_n where_o they_o do_v so_o do_v bear_v the_o name_n of_o weep_v and_o 1._o sam_n 7.6_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n in_o their_o fast_n do_v as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o river_n of_o tear_n in_o great_a
life_n yea_o and_o for_o the_o better_a declaration_n of_o this_o excellent_a doctrine_n i_o desire_v that_o you_o show_v which_o they_o be_v as_o each_z succeed_v other_o in_o either_o of_o the_o same_o respect_n question_n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o former_a sort_n of_o those_o grace_n that_o belong_v to_o mortification_n so_o far_o as_o for_o some_o order_n sake_n we_o may_v for_o the_o present_a discern_v of_o they_o answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v first_o a_o true_a knowledge_n and_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o sin_n yea_o of_o that_o original_a fountain_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o our_o wicked_a nature_n how_o infinite_a also_o in_o number_n and_o how_o heinous_a in_o offence_n our_o sin_n be_v and_o always_o have_v be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o grievous_a to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v already_o begin_v to_o repent_v so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v break_v forth_o to_o god_n dishonour_n ad_fw-la how_o dangerous_a and_o deadly_a they_o be_v even_o against_o our_o own_o soul_n second_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o face_n and_o conscience_n both_o before_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o also_o if_o need_v so_o require_v before_o all_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n three_o remorse_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n just_a wrath_n and_o vengeance_n due_a to_o they_o four_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n even_o with_o salt_n tear_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o bitterness_n of_o a_o man_n soul_n in_o contrition_n as_o it_o be_v and_o brokennes_n of_o heart_n before_o the_o lord_n five_o a_o willing_a suffering_n and_o endure_v of_o all_o rebuke_n and_o chastisement_n which_o god_n send_v at_o any_o time_n to_o the_o tame_n and_o subdue_a of_o our_o unruly_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n but_o above_o all_o and_o in_o all_o a_o most_o near_a application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o our_o wound_a soul_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o only_o be_v a_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v as_o it_o be_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n and_o also_o to_o heal_v and_o quiet_v every_o soul_n that_o be_v trouble_v and_o distress_a for_o the_o same_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o do_v most_o immediate_o go_v before_o in_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n concern_v the_o first_o whereof_o that_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n etc._n etc._n it_o come_v as_o we_o have_v already_o learned_a from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n which_o god_n have_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o child_n make_v as_o it_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o the_o gospel_n though_o to_o the_o obstinate_a it_o be_v arm_v as_o a_o judge_n to_o their_o condemnation_n and_o further_o for_o the_o meditation_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o infinite_a number_n of_o they_o even_o from_o our_o youth_n yea_o from_o our_o original_a corruption_n of_o nature_n consider_v the_o example_n of_o david_n psal_n 25.7_o and_o 38.4_o and_o 40.12_o and_o 51.4.5_o and_o psal_n 19.12_o and_o of_o job._n cha._n 9.2.3_o and_o chap._n 13.26_o and_o of_o ezra_n chap._n 9_o 6._o and_o for_o the_o grief_n which_o we_o put_v the_o godly_a unto_o by_o our_o sin_n consider_v it_o from_o the_o example_n of_o lot_n 2._o pet._n 2.8_o of_o david_n psal_n 119._o verse_n 136.158_o of_o jer_n chap._n 9.1_o and_o paul_n 2._o cor._n 12.21_o and_o phil_n 3.18_o second_o for_o shame_n and_o confusion_n read_v in_o the_o same_o ch_z of_o ezra_n and_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o verse_n where_o note_n that_o when_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n be_v ashamed_a and_o confound_v for_o the_o sin_n wherein_o other_o have_v chief_o trespass_v how_o much_o more_o then_o ought_v every_o one_o to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o own_o for_o the_o which_o read_v further_a jeremy_n 3.25_o we_o lie_v down_o in_o our_o confusion_n and_o our_o shame_n cover_v we_o for_o we_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n we_o and_o our_o father_n from_o our_o youth_n even_o unto_o this_o day_n and_o have_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n read_v also_o ezek._n chap._n 16.68_o thou_o shall_v remember_v thy_o way_n and_o be_v ashamed_a etc._n etc._n and_o i_o will_v establish_v my_o covenant_n with_o thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n that_o thou_o may_v remember_v and_o be_v ashamed_a and_o never_o open_v thy_o mouth_n any_o more_o because_o of_o thy_o shame_n when_o i_o be_o pacify_v towards_o thou_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v do_v say_v the_o lord_n god_n and_o rom._n 6.21_o what_o fruit_n have_v you_o then_o in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o be_v now_o ashamed_a for_o the_o end_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v death_n mark_v here_o the_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o sin_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v so_o foolish_a as_o to_o addict_v our_o mind_n to_o follow_v so_o greedy_o and_o to_o delight_v so_o excessive_o as_o we_o have_v do_v in_o that_o which_o without_o repentance_n will_v be_v our_o utter_a destruction_n for_o want_v of_o this_o shame_n for_o sin_n read_v a_o vehement_a rebuke_n jer._n 3_o 3._o thou_o have_v a_o whore_n forehead_n and_o will_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o chap._n 6.15_o be_v they_o ashamed_a when_o they_o have_v commit_v abomination_n nay_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a no_o neither_o can_v they_o have_v any_o shame_n therefore_o shall_v they_o fall_v among_o the_o slay_a etc._n etc._n the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o a_o godly_a shame_n for_o otherwise_o by_o the_o conviction_n of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o do_v ill_o in_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n the_o very_a wicked_a have_v a_o certain_a shame_n though_o it_o profit_v they_o not_o as_o chap._n 2.26_o as_o the_o thief_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o be_v find_v so_o be_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n ashamed_a they_o their_o king_n and_o their_o prince_n and_o their_o prophet_n say_v to_o a_o tree_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o world_n who_o if_o they_o have_v not_o by_o custom_n of_o sin_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n as_o it_o be_v fear_v their_o conscience_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v but_o they_o have_v akinde_a of_o shame_n and_o blush_v in_o their_o face_n when_o their_o sin_n be_v find_v out_o according_a to_o the_o proverbial_a say_n the_o good_a blood_n lie_v not_o but_o the_o shame_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o repentance_n be_v a_o other_o manner_n of_o shamefastness_n for_o they_o do_v willing_o shame_v themselves_o and_o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o from_o their_o very_a heart_n in_o a_o dislike_n of_o their_o sin_n etc._n etc._n three_o for_o remorse_n and_o prick_n of_o conscience_n read_v gen._n 42.21.22_o we_o have_v very_o sin_v against_o our_o brother_n say_v the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o sam._n chap._n 24.10_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o after_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n and_o david_n say_v to_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v sin_v exceed_o in_o that_o i_o have_v do_v therefore_o now_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o take_v away_o the_o trespass_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o and_o acts._n 2.37_o now_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o to_o wit_n how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n they_o â—ad_v commit_v in_o crucify_a the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o be_v prick_v in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n four_o concern_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o mourning_n the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n write_v that_o godly_a sorrow_n cause_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n never_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o cor._n 7.10_o the_o apostle_n mean_v that_o this_o be_v one_o help_v cause_n among_o the_o rest_n through_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n though_o not_o the_o only_a cause_n it_o cause_v repentance_n because_o it_o do_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n provoke_v it_o not_o only_o to_o begin_v but_o also_o more_o and_o more_o to_o work_v forth_o the_o own_o work_n for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v true_o sorry_a for_o sin_n he_o indevour_v to_o leave_v it_o and_o to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n in_o which_o respect_n king_n solomon_n eccles_n 7.4_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourning_n then_o to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o feast_v because_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o live_a will_v lay_v it_o to_o his_o heart_n likewise_o he_o say_v that_o anger_n be_v better_a than_o laughter_n he_o speak_v of_o that_o anger_n which_o a_o man_n
just_o conceive_v against_o himself_o for_o sin_n because_o by_o a_o sad_a look_v the_o heart_n be_v make_v better_a and_o again_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n verse_n 7._o it_o be_v better_a say_v he_o to_o hear_v the_o rebuke_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n then_o that_o a_o man_n shall_v hear_v the_o song_n of_o fool_n this_o sorrow_n be_v very_o fit_o to_o be_v put_v before_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o it_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sorrow_n at_o all_o to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o death_n and_o die_v of_o sin_n but_o joy_n and_o comfort_n yea_o a_o triumph_n of_o spirit_n we_o be_v only_o to_o sorrow_n that_o sin_n have_v live_v and_o bear_v the_o sway_n so_o long_o in_o we_o and_o that_o we_o have_v take_v so_o great_a pleasure_n in_o it_o already_o etc._n etc._n this_o kind_n of_o godly_a sorrow_n breed_v the_o death_n of_o sin_n for_o sin_n can_v prosper_v where_o it_o be_v not_o delight_v in_o sin_n must_v be_v make_v a_o wanton_a or_o else_o it_o will_v have_v no_o joy_n to_o stay_v it_o will_v take_v no_o like_n of_o cold_a and_o grim_a entertainment_n this_o godly_a sorrow_n whereby_o the_o soul_n mourn_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o as_o because_o god_n our_o most_o kind_a father_n be_v thereby_o displease_v with_o we_o co_fw-la gualan_n super_fw-la hoc_fw-la trem_fw-la inn_n in_o gen_fw-la newt_n &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la in_o cadem_fw-la sententia_fw-la gualan_n de_fw-fr co_fw-la it_o be_v a_o gracious_a gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v zech._n 12.10_o etc._n etc._n in_o that_o day_n that_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v power_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o david_n and_o upon_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o true_a christian_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n and_o they_o shall_v look_v upon_o i_o who_o they_o have_v pierce_v and_o they_o shall_v lament_v *_o for_o this_o as_o one_o mourn_v for_o a_o only_a son_n and_o be_v sorry_a *_o for_o it_o as_o one_o shall_v mourn_v for_o his_o first_o bear_v tear_n be_v oftentimes_o join_v with_o this_o mourning_n as_o judge_n 2.4.5_o as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o ezra_n chap_n 10.1_o luke_n 7_o 38._o psal_n 56_o 8._o joel._n 2.17_o mat._n 26_o 75._o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n not_o that_o godly_a sorrow_n can_v be_v in_o some_o measure_n without_o tear_n or_o not_o in_o great_a measure_n but_o there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v abundance_n of_o tear_n for_o some_o be_v less_o apt_a to_o weep_v then_o other_o even_o by_o constitution_n of_o nature_n but_o not_o the_o less_o apt_a to_o sorrow_n by_o that_o but_o subject_a rather_o to_o more_o deep_a and_o pensive_a sorrow_n even_o because_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o feel_v their_o heart_n to_o melt_v for_o the_o easy_a melt_v of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o break_n forth_o of_o tear_n be_v a_o dissolve_v and_o loosen_a of_o sorrow_n the_o which_o without_o tear_n be_v both_o to_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o a_o constringent_a and_o bind_a nature_n the_o heart_n be_v contrite_a and_o break_a with_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n insomuch_o as_o hereby_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o hammer_n all_o vain_a confidence_n be_v batter_v down_o and_o the_o soul_n make_v fit_a to_o be_v suppliant_a to_o god_n for_o his_o tender_a mercy_n and_o grace_n it_o be_v more_o account_v of_o before_o god_n than_o all_o outward_a and_o legal_a sacrifice_n be_v ever_o unto_o he_o for_o as_o we_o read_v psal_n 51_o 17._o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v and_o as_o we_o read_v ps_n 34_o 18._o the_o lord_n be_v near_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a hart_n and_o he_o will_v save_v such_o as_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n read_v also_o isay_n chap._n 57.15_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v light_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n for_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wroth_a for_o the_o spirit_n shall_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v and_o again_o chap._n 66.2_o to_o he_o will_v i_o look_v even_o to_o he_o that_o be_v poor_a and_o of_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n and_o tremble_v at_o my_o word_n come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weary_a and_o lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n mat._n 11.28_o the_o same_o in_o sense_n though_o in_o other_o word_n where_o note_n with_o singular_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o saviour_n this_o his_o sweet_a promise_n whereby_o he_o releeve_v the_o poor_a oppress_a soul_n assure_v all_o such_o that_o he_o will_v ease_v they_o and_o isay_n 61.1_o and_o luke_n 4.18_o he_o will_v bind_v up_o and_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o the_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o with_o exceed_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n because_o all_o that_o will_v not_o mourn_v and_o break_v their_o heart_n in_o a_o bless_a practice_n of_o repentance_n now_o shall_v one_o day_n howl_v when_o it_o will_v be_v too_o late_a and_o wish_v that_o the_o high_a mountain_n may_v fall_v upon_o they_o to_o crush_v they_o to_o piece_n that_o they_o may_v not_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o now_o they_o despise_v neither_o be_v the_o holy_a proverb_n unfit_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n chap._n 29.1_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o neck_n have_v be_v often_o rebuke_v shall_v sudden_o be_v destroy_v so_o that_o he_o can_v be_v cure_v and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o let_v we_o willing_o practice_v that_o which_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o five_o place_n concern_v the_o endure_a of_o all_o god_n fatherly_a chastisement_n to_o the_o break_n of_o our_o stout_a and_o sturdy_a heart_n and_o to_o the_o weaken_n of_o that_o sin_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o settle_v in_o our_o nature_n that_o be_v let_v we_o harken_v to_o the_o admonitorie_a precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n james._n chap._n 4.9.10_o cleanse_v your_o hand_n you_o sinner_n and_o purge_v your_o heart_n you_o waver_v mind_v suffer_v you_o affliction_n and_o sorrow_n and_o weep_v let_v your_o laughter_n be_v turn_v into_o mourning_n and_o your_o joy_n into_o heaviness_n cast_v down_o yourselves_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v lift_v you_o up_o for_o this_o be_v one_o bless_a use_n and_o benefit_n of_o affliction_n that_o they_o do_v humble_a and_o meeken_fw-ge the_o heart_n as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o as_o we_o read_v job_n 33.17_o 18_o etc._n etc._n that_o god_n may_v cause_v man_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o enterprise_n and_o that_o he_o may_v hide_v the_o pride_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n for_o to_o this_o end_n as_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n upon_o his_o bed_n and_o the_o grief_n of_o his_o bone_n be_v sore_a etc._n etc._n and_o levit._n 26_o 41._o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n shall_v be_v humble_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v willing_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o their_o iniquity_n let_v we_o therefore_o in_o all_o time_n of_o our_o affliction_n lay_v our_o hand_n upon_o our_o mouth_n and_o bear_v they_o patient_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o 39_o psal_n verse_n 9_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v dumb_a and_o not_o have_v open_v my_o mouth_n because_o thou_o do_v it_o let_v we_o say_v as_o we_o read_v psal_n 119_o 15._o i_o know_v lord_n that_o thy_o judgement_n be_v right_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v afflict_v i_o just_o read_v also_o 1._o sam._n 3_o 18_o and_o 2_o sam._n 15_o 26_o etc._n etc._n chap._n 16_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o eccles_n 7.16_o yea_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v the_o lord_n to_o correct_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n pray_v correct_v we_o o_o lord_n but_o yet_o in_o mercy_n yea_o and_o to_o desire_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v smite_v we_o with_o their_o wholesome_a rebuke_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o supple_a and_o heal_v like_o precious_a oil_n and_o not_o violent_o to_o crush_v and_o break_v psal_n 141.5_o but_o above_o all_o as_o it_o be_v answer_v in_o the_o last_o branch_n the_o application_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n
christ_n to_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o most_o sovereign_a plaster_n that_o can_v be_v to_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o proud_a flesh_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o well_o say_v a_o godly_a learned_a man_n like_a as_o a_o strong_a corasive_n lay_v to_o a_o sore_a eat_v out_o all_o the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n even_o so_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o penitent_a sinner_n by_o faith_n weaken_v and_o consume_v the_o sin_n that_o cleave_v so_o fast_o unto_o our_o nature_n and_o dwell_v within_o us._n master_n perkins_n exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o who_o due_o consider_v that_o his_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o christ_n be_v crucify_v and_o that_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n be_v shed_v but_o he_o must_v needs_o it_o he_o have_v any_o sparkle_v of_o grace_n wrought_v in_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o give_v this_o bless_a effect_n to_o his_o death_n mourn_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o grow_v out_o of_o love_n with_o they_o &_o c_o according_a to_o that_o allege_v before_o out_o of_o the_o 12._o chap._n of_o the_o prophet_n zachariah_n this_o also_o be_v the_o proper_a and_o as_o one_o will_v say_v the_o very_a specifical_a virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o stay_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n which_o be_v bend_v against_o sin_n so_o to_o stay_v the_o course_n and_o rage_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o do_v no_o long_o provoke_v and_o anger_v god_n reade_n rom_n 6.2.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o gal._n 6.14_o and_o 1._o pet._n 4.1_o hitherto_o therefore_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a cause_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n belong_v to_o the_o mortification_n of_o sin_n only_o let_v we_o here_o add_v this_o one_o caution_n by_o the_o way_n that_o albeit_o these_o help_n be_v place_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o repentance_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o use_n of_o they_o afterward_o but_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v continual_a helper_n to_o further_a repentance_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o same_o question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o latter_a sort_n of_o the_o help_a grace_n to_o the_o same_o former_a part_n of_o repentance_n answer_n first_o the_o confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o the_o care_n of_o leave_v and_o forsake_v the_o same_o second_o indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n yea_o even_o against_o ourselves_o because_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o as_o a_o further_a fruit_n thereof_o a_o holy_a fight_n and_o revenge_n by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n against_o they_o and_o for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o they_o withal_o meet_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o detestation_n such_o as_o be_v cry_v out_o against_o they_o and_o against_o ourselves_o miserable_a sinner_n and_o beast_n that_o we_o be_v with_o strike_v of_o the_o hand_n upon_o the_o thigh_n or_o breast_n or_o some_o other_o like_o convenient_a and_o seemly_a way_n as_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o ggd_n will_v be_v ready_a to_o teach_v every_o one_o that_o true_o lament_v and_o bewail_v his_o sin_n three_o admonition_n to_o other_o that_o they_o take_v warning_n by_o our_o experience_n and_o example_n four_o watchfulness_n lest_o sin_n shall_v at_o any_o time_n recover_v that_o strength_n which_o it_o have_v already_o lose_v final_o a_o diligent_a avoid_v of_o all_o wicked_a mean_n or_o vain_a persuasion_n and_o fancy_n whereby_o either_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n touch_v mortification_n and_o weaken_n of_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o of_o rise_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v hinder_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o answer_n which_o be_v of_o confess_v and_o forsake_v of_o sin_n we_o must_v understand_v concern_v confession_n that_o although_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o before_o man_n and_o of_o one_o man_n mutual_o to_o another_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v in_o like_a manner_n nor_o of_o the_o same_o necessity_n to_o man_n as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o god_n for_o unto_o god_n it_o be_v simple_o necessary_a and_o always_o necessary_a even_o of_o all_o man_n insomuch_o as_o all_o man_n do_v continual_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o knowledge_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a measure_n and_o greatness_n of_o transgression_n and_o it_o do_v proper_o belong_v unto_o god_n only_o to_o say_v i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job._n 34.31_o and_o psal_n 103.3_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o forgive_v all_o iniquity_n and_o who_o heal_v all_o infirmity_n that_o be_v who_o both_o put_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o also_o take_v away_o the_o strength_n and_o remove_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n we_o be_v therefore_o to_o confess_v our_o sin_n unto_o god_n continual_o with_o as_o great_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n as_o may_v be_v and_o yet_o with_o assure_a hope_n of_o pardon_n see_v mercy_n be_v with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fear_v psal_n 130.4_o and_o micah_n ch_n 7._o who_o be_v a_o god_n like_o unto_o thou_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n that_o take_v away_o iniquity_n and_o pass_v by_o the_o transgression_n of_o the_o remnant_n of_o his_o heritage_n he_o retain_v not_o his_o wrath_n for_o ever_o because_o mercy_n please_v he_o he_o will_v turn_v again_o and_o have_v compassion_n upon_o we_o he_o will_v subdue_v our_o iniquity_n and_o cast_v all_o our_o sin_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n thou_o will_v perform_v thy_o truth_n to_o jacob_n and_o mercy_n to_o abraham_n as_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o our_o father_n in_o old_a time_n thus_o therefore_o confession_n of_o sin_n to_o god_n especial_o when_o it_o be_v join_v with_o forsake_v and_o renounce_v of_o sin_n after_o the_o example_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o have_v great_a comfort_n in_o it_o example_n of_o this_o confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n withal_o godly_a sorrow_n and_o humiliation_n both_o public_a and_o private_a have_v be_v rehearse_v before_o such_o as_o be_v ezra_n daniel_n nehemiah_n david_n hezekiah_n paul_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o luk_n 15.18.19_o 20_o 21._o the_o prodigal_a son_n be_v describe_v in_o his_o repentance_n both_o to_o purpose_n and_o also_o to_o perform_v the_o confession_n of_o his_o sin_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n say_v he_o and_o say_v to_o he_o father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o before_o thou_o i_o be_o utter_o unworthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 23._o the_o thief_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o his_o repentance_n acknowledge_v himself_o to_o have_v do_v thing_n worthy_a of_o death_n according_a to_o the_o general_a instruction_n of_o the_o prophet_n hosh_n chap._n 14_o 1_o 2._o in_o case_n of_o humiliation_n say_v o_o israel_n return_v unto_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n for_o thou_o have_v fall_v by_o thy_o iniquity_n take_v unto_o you_o word_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o so_o will_v we_o render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n that_o be_v thanksgiving_n and_o praise_n as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o heb_fw-mi do_v interpret_v the_o same_o chap._n 13_o 15._o the_o blessing_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o holy_a and_o humble_a confession_n of_o sin_n join_v with_o care_n of_o forsake_v it_o be_v testify_v in_o many_o place_n and_o namely_o in_o the_o chap._n of_o hosh_n even_o now_o allege_v as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 4._o verse_n i_o will_v heal_v their_o rebellion_n say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v love_v they_o free_o for_o my_o anger_n it_o turn_v away_o from_o he_o i_o will_v be_v as_o the_o dew_n to_o israel_n he_o shall_v grow_v as_o the_o lily_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o david_n psalm_n 32.5.6_o for_o whereas_o he_o can_v find_v no_o rest_n so_o long_o as_o he_o bite_v in_o his_o sin_n then_o say_v he_o i_o acknowledge_v my_o sin_n neither_o do_v i_o hide_v my_o iniquity_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v the_o punishment_n of_o my_o sin_n selah_n therefore_o shall_v every_o one_o that_o be_v godly_a make_v his_o prayer_n to_o thou_o in_o a_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v sure_o in_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n they_o shall_v not_o come_v near_o he_o read_v also_o jonah_n chap_v 3.10_o the_o holy_a proverb_n also_o be_v singular_a to_o this_o purpose_n chap_n 28.13_o he_o that_o bide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v but_o he_o that_o confess_v &_o forsake_v
1._o sam._n 12.24_o yea_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o a_o help_a grace_n to_o this_o part_n of_o repentance_n but_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a grace_n of_o repentance_n itself_o according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v pro_fw-la 1.7_o and_o ps_n 111.10_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o beginning_n yea_o as_o the_o word_n may_v well_o signify_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n and_o ps_n 2._o we_o must_v serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n as_o we_o see_v before_o that_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o life_n both_o present_a and_o to_o come_v the_o apo_n paul_n assure_v we_o 1._o tim._n 4.8_o and_o that_o the_o meditation_n of_o these_o promise_n help_v forward_a repentance_n it_o may_v be_v perceive_v by_o that_o we_o read_v psal_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o in_o the_o next_o vers_fw-la o_o bless_a lord_n teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n read_v also_o 2._o cor_n 7.1_o see_v then_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n yea_o general_o that_o all_o mercy_n of_o god_n aswell_o past_a and_o present_a as_o to_o come_v aught_o to_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n call_v to_o mind_n that_o place_n 1._o sam._n 12.24_o allege_v even_o now_o for_o to_o this_o end_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n exhort_v the_o israelite_n to_o consider_v the_o great_a thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v for_o they_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o it_o must_v needs_o provoke_v all_o that_o fear_v god_n among_o they_o to_o settle_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v he_o read_v also_o in_o the_o same_o 1._o book_n of_o samuel_n ch_n 15.17_o and_o 2._o sam._n 12.7.8_o &_o isa_n 5.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o mica_n 6.3.4.5_o &_o ro_n 2.4_o &_o ch_z 12.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o lord_n call_v &_o reason_v earnest_o for_o obedience_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mercy_n &_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o people_n behold_v say_v our_o sa_o chr_n to_o the_o impotent_a man_n who_o he_o have_v heal_v thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o lest_o a_o worse_a thing_n come_v unto_o thou_o john_n 5.14_o very_o every_o bit_n of_o bread_n which_o we_o eat_v every_o garment_n which_o we_o put_v on_o every_o creature_n that_o we_o behold_v every_o flower_n that_o we_o smell_v to_o &c_n &c_n they_o ought_v all_z and_o every_o of_o they_o to_o be_v esteem_v of_o we_o as_o continual_a admonitor_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hearty_a repentance_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sau_o chr_n his_o resurrection_n read_v rmo_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_a 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a sort_n of_o help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o as_o touch_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n concern_v the_o power_n of_o our_o sa_o ch_z his_o resurrection_n read_v ro_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephe_n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 2.1_o read_v also_o 1._o peter_n 3.21_o these_o grace_n therefore_o be_v those_o which_o we_o may_v reckon_v for_o the_o former_a help_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n question_n now_o which_o be_v those_o that_o may_v furthermore_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o answer_n first_o a_o earnest_a meditation_n of_o our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o of_o our_o offensive_a and_o harmful_a life_n among_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n himself_o second_o a_o like_a earnest_a desire_n to_o take_v a_o better_a course_n for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v three_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v four_o earnest_a prayer_n to_o god_n for_o daily_a increase_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n in_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n final_o careful_a meditate_v of_o all_o good_a reason_n and_o a_o diligent_a use_v of_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n which_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n have_v ordain_v to_o further_a we_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o either_o part_n of_o repentance_n both_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o also_o to_o the_o common_a benefit_n of_o his_o people_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n touch_v our_o former_a unprofitablenes_n yea_o harmfulnes_n by_o our_o evil_a example_n and_o by_o our_o encourage_v of_o other_o to_o do_v evil_a and_o that_o we_o ought_v even_o from_o thence_o to_o provoke_v ourselves_o to_o be_v the_o more_o careful_a henceforward_o to_o walk_v in_o good_a duty_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o to_o watch_v for_o and_o to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o good_a occasion_n to_o do_v every_o good_a work_n we_o may_v attain_v unto_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v by_o the_o daily_a increase_n of_o the_o amendment_n of_o our_o life_n more_o glorify_v god_n and_o also_o make_v amends_n among_o his_o people_n who_o we_o have_v any_o way_n damnify_v or_o seduce_v either_o in_o soul_n or_o outward_a estate_n read_v ezek_n 44_o 6._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n god_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n you_o have_v enough_o of_o all_o your_o abomination_n likewise_o ro_n 13.11_o and_o that_o consider_v the_o season_n that_o it_o be_v now_o time_n that_o we_o shall_v arise_v from_o sleep_n for_o now_o be_v our_o salvation_n near_o than_o when_o we_o believe_v to_o wit_n when_o we_o first_o believe_v and_o 1._o pet_n 4.3_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n pass_v of_o the_o life_n after_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o gentile_n walk_v in_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n for_o see_v we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o god_n principal_o and_o then_o for_o the_o lord_n sake_n unto_o his_o people_n the_o reason_n be_v plain_a that_o by_o how_o much_o we_o have_v misspend_v a_o great_a part_n of_o our_o life_n heretofore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o rest_n of_o it_o more_o dutiful_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o i_o cease_v to_o add_v any_o more_o at_o this_o time_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n save_v only_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n of_o god_n say_v i_o consider_v my_o way_n and_o turn_v my_o foot_n into_o thy_o testimony_n psal_n 119.59_o second_o concern_v earnest_a desire_n and_o zeal_n to_o do_v well_o read_v 2._o cor._n 7.11_o where_o the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o corinthian_n for_o this_o grace_n that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a desire_n and_o zeal_n in_o they_o and_o hereunto_o he_o exhort_v all_o christian_n tit._n 2.14_o that_o they_o will_v be_v zealous_a of_o good_a work_n and_o cha_fw-mi 3.8_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o good_a work_n and_o revel_v 3.19_o be_v zealous_a say_v the_o lord_n and_o amend_v three_o for_o joy_n and_o delight_n in_o well_o do_v read_v gal._n 5.22_o joy_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o cor_n 13_o 6._o love_n rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o truth_n read_v also_o prou_z 21.15_o it_o be_v joy_n to_o the_o just_a to_o do_v judgement_n and_o psal_n 119_o 14._o i_o have_v have_v as_o great_a delight_n in_o the_o way_n of_o thy_o testimony_n as_o in_o all_o riches_n and_o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v delight_v in_o thy_o statute_n and_o will_v not_o forget_v thy_o word_n and_o verse_n 97._o and_o rom_n 7.22_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o inner_a man_n and_o again_o psal_n 119.32_o i_o will_v run_v the_o way_n of_o thy_o commandment_n when_o thou_o shall_v enlarge_v my_o heart_n very_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v more_o delight_n in_o godliness_n than_o ever_o we_o take_v in_o sin_n fourthlie_o for_o prayer_n to_o this_o end_n read_v psalm_n 19.14_o let_v the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o the_o meditation_n of_o my_o heart_n be_v acceptable_a in_o thy_o sight_n o_o lord_n my_o strength_n and_o my_o redeemer_n read_v also_o psalm_n 139.24_o consider_v o_o god_n if_o there_o be_v any_o way_n of_o wickedness_n in_o i_o and_o lead_v i_o in_o the_o way_n for_o ever_o as_o touch_v other_o mean_n and_o reason_n to_o further_a repentance_n we_o will_v inquire_v of_o they_o by_o and_o by_o but_o before_o this_o i_o will_v have_v you_o show_v why_o we_o must_v be_v so_o prick_v in_o our_o conscience_n and_o so_o sorrowful_a for_o sin_n and_o so_o ashamed_a of_o they_o etc._n etc._n as_o have_v be_v declare_v question_n why_o must_v these_o thing_n be_v so_o answer_n we_o must_v 9.12.13_o must_v matth._n 9.12.13_o feel_v
god_n effectual_o move_v we_o to_o repentance_n as_o the_o apostle_n reason_v against_o one_o sin_n so_o will_v we_o reason_v against_o all_o other_o shall_v i_o take_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v those_o member_n which_o be_v in_o profession_n honourable_o ingraft_v into_o he_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o name_n and_o make_v they_o the_o vile_a and_o base_a member_n of_o a_o harlot_n to_o his_o dishonour_n god_n forbid_v four_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o fewne_n of_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o repentance_n our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v a_o earnest_a occasion_n from_o thence_o to_o strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o straight_a gate_n luke_n 13_o 23_o 24._o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n without_o repentance_n it_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap._n and_o 1._o sam._n 12_o 25._o if_o you_o do_v wicked_o you_o shall_v perish_v both_o you_o and_o your_o king_n read_v also_o luk._n 3.8.9_o and_o chap._n 13_o 6_o 7._o and_o revel_v 2.21_o 22_o 23_o &_o ch_z 3.15_o 16._o likewise_o the_o example_n of_o god_n judgement_n upon_o other_o ought_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o repent_v 1._o cor._n 10._o verse_n 11._o read_v also_o jer._n 3_o 8_o and_o dan._n 5_o 20_o 21.22_o 23_o 24_o etc._n etc._n every_o man_n own_o punishment_n ought_v much_o rather_o to_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n in_o himself_o job_n 33_o 29_o 3â—_n the_o want_n of_o make_v this_o use_n of_o god_n correction_n be_v reprove_v isay_n 9_o 13._o the_o people_n turn_v not_o unto_o he_o that_o smite_v they_o neither_o do_v they_o seek_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o amos_n ch_n 4_o 6_o etc._n etc._n 11._o final_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o affliction_n which_o god_n lay_v upon_o his_o best_a servant_n for_o thus_o we_o ought_v to_o reason_n as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v us._n if_o the_o righteous_a be_v scarce_o save_v where_o shall_v the_o sinner_n and_o ungodly_a appear_v and_o if_o such_o and_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v to_o a_o green_a tree_n what_o shall_v be_v do_v to_o that_o which_o be_v dry_a fâ—ftly_o that_o hope_v of_o forgiveness_n be_v a_o comfortable_a encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o may_v be_v consider_v from_o that_o we_o read_v hosh_n 6_o 1.2_o 3_o yea_o such_o a_o encouragement_n to_o repentance_n it_o be_v that_o as_o one_o say_v true_o without_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n none_o can_v kind_o repent_v nemo_fw-la recte_fw-la egerit_fw-la poenitentiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la speraverit_fw-la indulgentiam_fw-la the_o angel_n rejoice_v when_o a_o sinner_n repent_v yea_o god_n himself_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n rejoice_v with_o it_o luk._n 15._o six_o that_o the_o treasure_v up_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v a_o principal_a furtherance_n of_o repentance_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o that_o we_o read_v ps_n 17_o 4._o concern_v the_o work_n of_o man_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o lip_n i_o keep_v i_o from_o the_o path_n of_o the_o cruel_a man_n and_o ps_n 19.11_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thy_o servant_n be_v make_v circumspect_a and_o ps_n 119.11_o i_o have_v hide_v thy_o promise_n in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o may_v not_o sin_v against_o thou_o and_o ver_fw-la 9_o by_o thy_o commandment_n thou_o have_v make_v i_o wise_a than_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v ever_o with_o i_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o pro._n 2_o 1â—_n 11_o etc._n etc._n final_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o society_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o the_o nourish_a and_o better_n of_o repentance_n read_v ps_n 141_o â—_o heb._n 3_o 13_o &_o ch_z 1â—_n 24_o 25._o read_v also_o ps_n 133._o no_o doubt_n the_o goodness_n &_o commodity_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n consist_v in_o this_o as_o in_o a_o special_a part_n of_o it_o that_o we_o be_v thereby_o encourage_v &_o confirm_v in_o a_o godly_a course_n of_o life_n holy_a instruction_n admonition_n and_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n which_o make_v the_o barren_a earth_n of_o our_o soul_n fruitful_a etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o repentance_n what_o it_o be_v and_o which_o be_v the_o help_n or_o hindrance_n of_o it_o question_n now_o when_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o repent_v answer_n we_o must_v begin_v present_o even_o while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v and_o thence_o forth_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o increase_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v so_o indeed_o we_o read_v psal_n 95_o 7.8_o to_o day_n if_o you_o will_v hear_v his_o voice_n harden_v not_o your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n and_o heb._n 3.7.8_o 13._o question_n why_o must_v we_o thus_o speedy_o repent_v answer_n sundry_a of_o the_o former_a reason_n move_v to_o repentance_n be_v likewise_o of_o special_a weight_n to_o move_v we_o to_o speedy_a repentance_n proof_n explicatio_fw-la and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a for_o see_v our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o neglect_v the_o present_a opportunity_n lest_o that_o shall_v come_v upon_o we_o which_o be_v write_v ps_n 73_o 19_o o_o how_o sudden_o be_v they_o destroy_v perish_v &_o horrible_o consume_v as_o a_o dream_n when_o on_o awaken_v answerable_a to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o sudden_a destruction_n of_o the_o sodomite_n etc._n etc._n see_v also_o the_o increase_n of_o sin_n especial_o if_o it_o be_v join_v with_o contempt_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o most_o gracious_o call_v we_o to_o repentance_n it_o increase_v wrath_n we_o have_v cause_n to_o fear_v yea_o rather_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o if_o we_o obstinate_o refuse_v to_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o tyrus_n &_o sydon_n and_o for_o sodom_n &_o gomorrha_n then_o for_o we_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 11_o 20_o 21_o 22.23_o 24._o moreover_o see_v continuance_n in_o sin_n confirm_v sin_n and_o make_v it_o more_o difficult_a &_o hard_a for_o we_o to_o repent_v afterward_o as_o we_o have_v learn_v from_o the_o prophet_n jeremiah_n there_o be_v great_a cause_n that_o we_o shall_v speedy_o break_v off_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o sin_v that_o it_o get_v no_o prescription_n of_o time_n against_o us._n these_o reason_n have_v be_v already_o mention_v question_n but_o show_v some_o other_o if_o you_o can_v what_o reason_n else_o can_v you_o allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n answer_n by_o how_o much_o repentance_n be_v long_o delay_v special_o as_o be_v say_v if_o it_o be_v with_o contempt_n against_o the_o often_o admonition_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n and_o gospel_n of_o god_n the_o truth_n of_o it_o will_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o hardly_o discern_v even_o in_o the_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o at_o the_o last_o it_o may_v be_v do_v true_o repent_v it_o usual_o fall_v out_o so_o indeed_o and_o therefore_o be_v such_o more_o deep_o plunge_v in_o sorrow_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v seem_v that_o late_a repentance_n be_v rather_o a_o extort_a than_o a_o free_a and_o kind_o repentance_n it_o may_v seem_v that_o sin_n have_v forsake_v such_o rather_o than_o that_o they_o have_v forsake_v sin_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o other_o reason_n can_v you_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v speedy_o repent_v answer_n because_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o his_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o baptism_n the_o heavenly_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n &_o of_o our_o adoption_n to_o be_v his_o child_n even_o from_o our_o infancy_n yea_o because_o he_o have_v love_v we_o in_o his_o belove_a son_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n before_o we_o be_v conceive_v and_o bear_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o very_o if_o it_o be_v due_o ponder_v be_v a_o reason_n of_o special_a weight_n and_o importance_n to_o bind_v we_o both_o to_o most_o speedy_a repentance_n and_o also_o to_o most_o constant_a and_o dutiful_a obedience_n even_o from_o the_o first_o time_n wherein_o we_o may_v have_v the_o least_o inkling_n and_o understanding_n that_o may_v be_v concern_v the_o exceed_a great_a grace_n and_o constancy_n of_o god_n purpose_n in_o this_o his_o covenant_n seal_v to_o we_o as_o it_o be_v from_o â—eâ—â—en_n by_o baptism_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o mat._n 〈…〉_o &_o luk._n 20.4_o 5_o 6._o for_o shall_v the_o lord_n accept_v of_o we_o miserable_a sinner_n vasâ—â—_n of_o satan_n and_o child_n of_o wrath_n by_o nature_n and_o shall_v we_o refuse_v he_o the_o god_n of_o mercy_n the_o only_a fountain_n of_o spiritual_a freedom_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o salâ—ation_n god_n forbid_v let_v we_o therefore_o harken_v to_o the_o holy_a exhortation_n of_o the_o mâ—st_v â—ise_v preacher_n that_o we_o remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n etc._n etc._n you_o see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v those_o that_o
will_v hinder_v young_a child_n from_o come_v to_o he_o let_v we_o speedy_o break_v through_o all_o let_v that_o by_o no_o meâ—nes_n â—e_v be_v keep_v from_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o time_n when_o to_o repent_v question_n now_o why_o must_v we_o continual_o repent_v yea_o increase_v our_o repentance_n answer_n because_o it_o will_v be_v always_o fail_v and_o unperfect_a here_o in_o this_o life_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o apostle_n extend_v his_o exhortation_n of_o cast_v away_o every_o thing_n that_o press_v down_o and_o the_o sin_n which_o hang_v so_o fast_o on_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o race_n that_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n spend_v our_o blood_n as_o it_o be_v in_o this_o most_o holy_a and_o just_a quarrel_n heb._n 12_o 1._o etc._n etc._n 4._o and_o the_o song_n of_o perfect_a triumph_n be_v not_o till_o another_o life_n when_o death_n shall_v have_v full_o lose_v sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 15.54_o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o our_o repentance_n stand_v at_o a_o stay_n or_o go_v backward_o so_o that_o we_o fall_v into_o some_o one_o particular_a sin_n or_o other_o after_o that_o we_o have_v begin_v to_o repent_v answer_n god_n will_v sure_o chastise_v such_o negligent_a and_o undutiful_a forgetfulness_n in_o every_o one_o of_o his_o child_n that_o shall_v deal_v so_o unfaithful_o with_o he_o and_o as_o touch_v those_o that_o continue_v and_o go_v forward_o in_o a_o good_a course_n it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o in_o all_o tenderness_n of_o christian_a love_n and_o compassion_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o such_o as_o be_v fall_v to_o procure_v their_o recovery_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o so_o we_o read_v galat_n chap_a 6.1_o brethren_n say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n if_o a_o man_n be_v fall_v by_o occasion_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o one_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v bear_v you_o one_o another_o burden_n and_o so_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o christ_n and_o read_v likewise_o 1._o thessalon_n 3.14_o and_o that_o god_n will_v chastise_v the_o negligence_n of_o his_o child_n we_o read_v it_o express_o confirm_v from_o the_o lord_n himself_o by_o the_o prophet_n nathan_n 2._o sam_n 7.14_o in_o his_o message_n to_o king_n david_n concern_v his_o son_n solomon_n i_o will_v be_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v my_o son_n and_o if_o he_o sin_n i_o will_v chasten_v he_o with_o the_o rodd_n of_o man_n and_o with_o the_o plague_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n that_o be_v with_o such_o correction_n as_o god_n use_v to_o correct_v man_n withal_o as_o one_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n like_v to_o that_o ps_n 82.6.7_o but_o my_o mercy_n say_v he_o shall_v not_o depart_v away_o from_o he_o as_o i_o take_v it_o from_o saul_n who_o i_o have_v put_v away_o before_o thou_o and_o more_o general_o we_o read_v psalm_n 89.30_o etc._n etc._n from_o the_o ministry_n of_o ethan_n the_o ezrahite_a if_o his_o child_n forsake_v my_o law_n say_v the_o lord_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o my_o judgement_n if_o they_o break_v my_o statute_n and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n then_o i_o will_v visit_v their_o transgression_n with_o the_o rod_n and_o their_o iniquity_n with_o stroke_n yet_o my_o love_a kindness_n will_v i_o not_o take_v from_o he_o neither_o will_v i_o falsify_v my_o truth_n etc._n etc._n david_n himself_o may_v be_v a_o example_n hereof_o unto_o us._n and_o before_o he_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o other_o of_o god_n child_n who_o god_n do_v sharp_o chastise_v when_o they_o have_v transgress_v against_o he_o nevertheless_o god_n continue_v their_o good_a god_n and_o a_o gracious_a father_n unto_o they_o still_o for_o they_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n not_o in_o obstinacy_n etc._n etc._n question_n but_o what_o if_o any_o do_v utterlie_o fall_v away_o from_o that_o grace_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v and_o do_v now_o despite_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o grace_n be_v grow_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n answer_n unto_o such_o there_o be_v no_o place_n leave_v for_o the_o renew_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o by_o the_o effect_n they_o do_v show_v further_o that_o they_o never_o begin_v to_o repent_v in_o truth_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o read_v hebr_n 6.4_o etc._n etc._n chap_a 10.26_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o pet_n 2.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o such_o kind_n of_o apostate_n but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n but_o this_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o us._n there_o be_v yet_o something_o remain_v concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o repentance_n whereunto_o i_o desire_v to_o hear_v your_o answer_n question_n have_v we_o suppose_v you_o any_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o change_v our_o own_o heart_n mind_n and_o will_n either_o at_o the_o first_o in_o general_n or_o after_o that_o repentance_n be_v in_o some_o particular_a respect_n to_o be_v renew_v again_o answer_n no_o no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v in_o any_o creature_n a_o natural_a power_n to_o conceive_v and_o bring_v forth_o itself_o into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o first_o or_o afterward_o to_o make_v himself_o a_o new_a arm_n or_o a_o new_a leg_n if_o it_o be_v once_o cut_v off_o from_o the_o body_n you_o say_v well_o for_o herein_o the_o proportion_n hold_v betwixt_o our_o natural_a generation_n and_o birth_n and_o our_o spiritual_a regeneration_n and_o new_a birth_n as_o will_v yet_o further_o appear_v in_o that_o which_o follow_v question_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v by_o who_o be_v we_o then_o to_o be_v convert_v or_o cause_v to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n answer_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o entire_a work_n our_o whole_a regeneration_n be_v and_o in_o no_o part_n or_o parcelâ—_n of_o it_o any_o of_o our_o own_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v most_o certain_o so_o it_o be_v he_o alone_a who_o work_v both_o repentance_n and_o also_o faith_n with_o all_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o understand_v in_o we_o with_o all_o the_o increase_v and_o renewing_n of_o every_o decay_n thereof_o as_o we_o read_v john_n â—_o verse_n 5._o very_o very_o say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o nicodemus_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n read_v also_o galat_n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v love_n joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n and_o ephes_n 5.9_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n and_o 2._o cor_n 3.17.18_o we_o be_v change_v into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o glory_n to_o glory_n as_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o we_o ourselves_o be_v say_v to_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o not_o otherwise_o rom_n 1.4_o christ_n our_o lord_n be_v declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n touch_v the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a and_o ch_z 15._o vers_fw-la 16._o the_o gentile_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o 2._o thess_n 2.13_o call_v to_o salvation_n through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o 1._o pet._n chap_n 1.2_o elect_a unto_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n read_v also_o isai_n 4.4_o and_o chap_v 59.21_o mal_fw-fr 3.2.3_o and_o matth._n 3.11_o likewise_o jere_n 31.8_o convert_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o verse_n 31.32.33_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v put_v his_o law_n in_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o his_o people_n and_o write_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n ezek_n 36._o â—â—_o and_o joel_n 2.28_o thus_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n be_v of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o so_o as_o god_n give_v his_o child_n this_o grace_n and_o power_n that_o they_o do_v careful_o use_v the_o mean_n serve_v hereunto_o every_o one_o for_o his_o own_o part_n and_o mutual_o one_o for_o another_o as_o
gospel_n which_o be_v the_o seal_n of_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a faith_n and_o also_o of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a rule_n of_o christian_a prayer_n a_o singular_a exercise_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n question_n which_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o be_v the_o article_n of_o our_o christian_a belief_n as_o they_o be_v in_o that_o brief_a sum_n comprise_v and_o by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n even_o from_o the_o most_o incorrupt_a time_n commend_v unto_o we_o answer_v i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n &_o earth_n and_o in_o jesus_n christ_n his_o only_a son_n our_o lord_n which_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n this_o sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o have_v be_v say_v it_o contain_v a_o bridgement_n of_o the_o most_o high_a &_o divine_a mystery_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o incomprehensible_a trinity_n of_o person_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o most_o absolute_a &_o perfect_a spiritual_a essence_n or_o be_v of_o the_o godhead_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o inquire_v or_o may_v be_v know_v and_o discern_v of_o us._n and_o therewithal_o it_o set_v out_o unto_o we_o frail_a creature_n and_o most_o miserable_a sinner_n the_o free_a covenant_n of_o god_n divine_a mercy_n favour_n and_o grace_n towards_o us._n herewithal_o also_o belief_n a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a gospel_n contain_v in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n it_o lay_v forth_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o second_o the_o fruit_n or_o benefit_n thereof_o the_o cause_n be_v these_o first_o to_o speak_v more_o general_o the_o whole_a trinity_n of_o person_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n eternal_o consent_v in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n to_o elect_v and_o ordain_v we_o thereunto_o but_o more_o particular_o the_o father_n for_o order_n sake_n as_o the_o efficient_a cause_n the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n and_o therein_o live_v preach_v wrought_v miracle_n fulfil_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o at_o the_o last_o die_v for_o we_o and_o rise_v again_o etc._n etc._n the_o material_a cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o give_v faith_n the_o formal_a cause_n the_o small_a cause_n be_v the_o everlasting_a praise_n of_o the_o same_o most_o glorious_a &_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n now_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o be_v general_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n salvation_n the_o particular_n be_v partly_o express_v communion_n of_o saint_n in_o one_o holy_a catholic_a church_n forgiveness_n of_o sin_n resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o everlasting_a life_n and_o partly_o they_o be_v to_o be_v collect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o unspeakable_a peace_n of_o conscience_n here_o yea_o even_o against_o death_n and_o hell_n itself_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o heaven_n even_o from_o the_o very_a time_n of_o our_o departure_n out_o of_o this_o life_n etc._n etc._n this_o sum_n of_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o contain_v a_o abridgement_n of_o the_o history_n of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o most_o glorious_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o most_o wonderful_a benefit_n towards_o we_o election_n providence_n creation_n adoption_n redemption_n justification_n sanctification_n salvation_n and_o glorification_n and_o to_o these_o end_n and_o purpose_n alike_o abridgement_n of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o therewithal_o of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n with_o the_o divine_a in_o one_o most_o holy_a person_n of_o a_o mediator_n and_o also_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n all_o of_o they_o as_o be_v say_v before_o proceed_v from_o the_o infinite_a bounty_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o we_o most_o unworthy_a man_n of_o the_o which_o most_o great_a counsel_n and_o work_n of_o god_n it_o be_v worthy_o write_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o tim._n 3.16_o christian_n 3.16_o omologoumenos_fw-gr confess_o oâ—_n by_o a_o general_a acknowledgement_n to_o wit_n of_o all_o tâ—â—e_a christian_n without_o controversy_n great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n justify_v in_o the_o spirit_n see_v of_o angel_n preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n believe_v on_o in_o the_o world_n and_o receive_v up_o in_o glory_n read_v also_o rom_n 8.29.30_o etc._n etc._n those_o which_o god_n know_v before_o he_o also_o predestinate_v to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n moreover_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o also_o he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v they_o also_o he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v they_o also_o he_o glorify_v what_o shall_v we_o then_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n if_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o etc._n etc._n and_o ephes_n 3.8.9.10_o etc._n etc._n even_o to_o i_o the_o least_o of_o all_o saint_n say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n be_v this_o grace_n give_v that_o i_o shall_v preach_v among_o the_o gentile_n the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o make_v clear_a unto_o all_o man_n what_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o mystery_n be_v which_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v hide_v in_o god_n who_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n by_o jesus_n christ._n etc._n etc._n of_o these_o most_o high_a and_o excellent_a thing_n we_o will_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n treat_v and_o inquire_v according_a to_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o order_n follow_v first_o of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v of_o some_o special_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n whence_o every_o article_n or_o point_n of_o our_o faith_n may_v be_v warrant_v and_o from_o whence_o also_o the_o right_a sense_n &_o meaning_n thereof_o may_v be_v interpret_v and_o open_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o which_o god_n himself_o have_v give_v and_o authorize_v for_o the_o instruction_n of_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o only_a certain_a and_o undoubted_a ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o yield_v it_o the_o honour_n of_o teach_v and_o confirm_v every_o truth_n of_o god_n from_o the_o sacred_a testimony_n and_o witness_n thereof_o and_o thus_o we_o read_v how_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o scripture_n refer_v itself_o to_o the_o scripture_n the_o latter_a to_o the_o former_a luke_n 24._o verse_n 25.26.27_o and_o verse_n 44.45.46.47_o and_o before_o this_o in_o the_o 22._o chap_n ver_fw-la 37._o read_v also_o act_n chap_n 26._o verse_n 22._o and_o 1._o corinth_n 15.1.2.3.4_o and_o 2._o pet_n 1.19_o and_o very_o it_o be_v too_o great_a &_o sluggish_a a_o folly_n for_o any_o to_o content_v themselves_o so_o with_o any_o brief_a abridgement_n that_o the_o original_a copy_n wherein_o be_v the_o more_o full_a and_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v neglect_v a_o man_n will_v not_o do_v so_o with_o his_o several_a deed_n and_o more_o large_a writing_n show_v the_o conveyance_n of_o his_o land_n for_o any_o brief_a extent_n or_o survey_v which_o he_o have_v take_v of_o they_o and_o shall_v we_o be_v more_o unwise_a concern_v the_o grand_a evidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n nay_o rather_o as_o great_a land_a man_n by_o how_o much_o they_o see_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o their_o possession_n be_v very_o ample_a etc._n etc._n they_o will_v make_v the_o more_o reckon_n of_o all_o their_o ancient_a court-roul_n or_o charter_n etc._n etc._n so_o let_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n provoke_v ourselves_o notwithstanding_o any_o other_o testimony_n to_o make_v our_o principal_a and_o most_o precious_a account_n of_o the_o authentical_a and_o divine_a record_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o concern_v our_o faith_n but_o also_o for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o they_o and_o for_o all_o holy_a circumstance_n belong_v to_o they_o for_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o necessary_a that_o without_o they_o we_o shall_v not_o by_o the_o shortness_n of_o our_o creed_n hear_v of_o many_o point_n necessary_o to_o be_v be_v believe_v of_o we_o for_o our_o holy_a instruction_n and_o comfort_n and_o they_o that_o be_v mention_v can_v not_o without_o the_o holy_a
heart_n and_o reins_n and_o jerem_n 11.20_o and_o chap_n 17.10_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_n acts._n 15.8_o god_n which_o know_v the_o heart_n and_o 1._o thess_n 2.4_o judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n gen_n 18.25_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a say_v abraham_n to_o the_o lord_n read_v also_o job._n chap_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n 19_o he_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n deut_n 10.17.18_o act_n 10.34_o rom_n 2.11_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o judge_n who_o make_v low_a who_o also_o make_v high_a psalm_n 75.7_o lord_n of_o host_n psalm_n 46.7_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v with_o us._n and_o psalm_n 82._o thrice_o in_o that_o psal_n and_o ps_n 84._o four_o time_n and_o psa_n 89.8_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o host_n who_o be_v like_a unto_o thou_o which_o be_v a_o mighty_a lord_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v about_o thou_o 32.18_o &_o amos_n 4.13_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v his_o name_n and_o note_v also_o that_o the_o work_n of_o god_n not_o only_o of_o creation_n &_o of_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o government_n but_o also_o his_o extraordinary_a and_o wondrous_a work_n partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o his_o own_o immediate_a hand_n &_o partly_o such_o as_o he_o work_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n both_o for_o his_o people_n and_o against_o the_o wicked_a they_o be_v so_o many_o declaration_n of_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n mercy_n justice_n etc._n etc._n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 9.16_o the_o lord_n be_v know_v by_o execute_v judgement_n selah_n a_o point_n worthy_a singular_a observation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mercy_n according_a to_o that_o psal_n 68.20_o this_o be_v our_o god_n even_o the_o god_n that_o save_v us._n etc._n etc._n question_n now_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o particular_a respect_n of_o the_o degree_n of_o his_o people_n in_o humane_a society_n answer_n he_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n call_v the_o most_o high_a &_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o isai_n 57.15_o &_o ps_n 83.18_o the_o mosthigh_n over_o the_o whole_a earth_n &_o ps_n 97.9_o and_o 1._o tim_n 1.17_o the_o king_n everlasting_a immortal_a god_n only_o wise_a and_o ch_z 6.15.16_o he_o that_o be_v bless_v &_o prince_n only_o the_o king_n of_o king_n &_o lord_n of_o lord_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n &_o dwell_v in_o the_o light_n that_o none_o can_v attain_v unto_o who_o never_o man_n see_v neither_o can_v see_v unto_o who_o be_v honour_n &_o power_n everlasting_a amen_n 91.92.107_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o title_n of_o god_n gneljon_n the_o most_o high_a be_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n namely_o in_o these_o 7.9_o 18.21.46.47.50.56.57.73.77.78.82.83.87_o 91.92.107_o read_v also_o 1._o chron_n 29.11.12.13_o and_o psal_n 24.7.8.9.10_o the_o king_n of_o glory_n that_o be_v the_o most_o glorious_a king_n and_o 82.1_o god_n stand_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o god_n for_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n assemble_v be_v the_o honourable_a assembly_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v call_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o justice_n and_o he_o judge_v among_o god_n that_o be_v among_o the_o same_o judge_n &_o magistrate_n gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n either_o ratify_v every_o right_a sentence_n which_o they_o give_v or_o reprove_v the_o contrary_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o psalm_n for_o all_o judgement_n be_v proper_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o sovereign_a prerogative_n belong_v as_o it_o be_v to_o his_o crown_n and_o dignity_n deu_fw-la 1.17_o &_o 2._o chro_fw-la 19.6.9.10.11_o read_v also_o eccles_n ch_n 5.7_o if_o in_o a_o country_n thou_o see_v the_o oppression_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o the_o defraud_v of_o judgement_n &_o justice_n be_v not_o astonish_v at_o the_o matter_n for_o he_o that_o be_v high_a than_o the_o high_a regaraeth_n yea_o he_o that_o be_v most_o high_a above_o they_o where_o the_o word_n gebhohim_n use_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n note_v the_o most_o high_a excellency_n of_o god_n and_o that_o also_o as_o some_o interpret_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o most_o high_a mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n in_o ezra_n &_o nehen_fw-ge god_n be_v diverse_a time_n call_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o comparison_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o high_a place_n above_o the_o rest_n though_o they_o be_v high_a yea_o high_a power_n as_o ro_n 13.1_o yet_o god_n only_o be_v the_o most_o high_a whereas_o these_o be_v mortal_a ps_n 146.3.4_o &_o isa_n 51.12_o the_o lord_n god_n be_v immortal_a though_o they_o dwell_v in_o princely_a palace_n yet_o their_o dwell_a place_n be_v nothing_o comparable_a to_o the_o habitation_n of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n they_o be_v many_o &_o so_o their_o government_n be_v a_o part_a government_n but_o god_n be_v one_o &_o have_v the_o whole_a sovereignty_n entire_o unite_v in_o himself_o ps_n 47.6.7.8.9_o god_n be_v call_v also_o oftentimes_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n adonai_n the_o chief_a lord_n authoriser_n &_o supporter_n of_o all_o lordship_n and_o government_n and_o therefore_o the_o title_n be_v in_o a_o special_a form_n of_o write_v attribute_v to_o god_n as_o some_o observe_v adonai_n not_o adonis_n or_o adoni_n as_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o man_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n of_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o be_v call_v adonei_n adonim_n ps_n 136.3_o the_o lord_n of_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o that_o have_v government_n whether_o domestical_a eccl_n or_o civil_a and_o malipiero_n 1.6_o the_o plural_a number_n for_o the_o singular_a in_o the_o same_o sense_n twice_o in_o the_o same_o verse_n hence_o or_o according_a to_o this_o the_o word_n heden_n be_v use_v for_o basis_n or_o sustentaculum_fw-la the_o foundation_n of_o a_o thing_n question_n now_o further_o which_o be_v the_o title_n of_o god_n which_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o god_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o of_o inferior_a estate_n and_o low_a degree_n who_o be_v humble_v in_o themselves_o &_o c_o answer_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n the_o god_n of_o all_o consolation_n and_o comfort_n 2._o corinth_n 1.1.3.4_o and_o chap_v 7_o 6._o the_o god_n that_o comfort_v the_o abiecte_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o judge_v of_o the_o widow_n psalm_n 68.5_o and_o psalm_n 113.5_o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n that_o have_v his_o dwell_n on_o high_a who_o abase_v himself_o to_o behold_v thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n he_o raise_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v up_o the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dung_n etc._n etc._n and_o psalm_n 146.7_o he_o execute_v justice_n for_o the_o oppress_a he_o give_v bread_n to_o the_o hungry_a he_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n etc._n etc._n it_o follow_v that_o you_o show_v which_o those_o kind_n of_o title_n be_v which_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o one_o our_o god_n be_v against_o the_o wicked_a whether_o prince_n or_o any_o other_o which_o may_v they_o be_v question_n answer_n he_o overthrow_v the_o way_n of_o the_o wicked_a as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 146_o psalm_n he_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76_o 12._o yea_o general_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o any_o contemptuous_a sinner_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n for_o vengeance_n belong_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v recompense_v heb_fw-mi 10_o 30_o 30_o 31._o and_o rom_n 12_o 19_o according_a as_o psal_n 94_o he_o be_v express_o call_v god_n the_o avenger_n to_o this_o purpose_n we_o may_v call_v to_o mind_n again_o that_o god_n judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n for_o see_v he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o magistrate_n to_o respect_v the_o poor_a in_o any_o evil_a cause_n exod_n 23_o 3_o and_o levit_fw-la 19_o 15_o much_o less_o will_v god_n himself_o deal_v partial_o question_n now_o in_o the_o last_o place_n what_o be_v those_o title_n of_o god_n which_o do_v concern_v his_o church_n and_o that_o special_a favour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o it_o and_o to_o every_o true_a member_n thereof_o answer_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaak_n and_o jaacob_n or_o israel_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n the_o holy_a one_o job._n have_v 6.10_o the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n isai_n have_v 6.3_o and_o 41.14_o and_o cha_n 43.15_o and_o luke_n have_v 1.49_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n the_o hope_n of_o israel_n jerem._n 14.8_o and_o psal_n 46.1_o and_o 62.8_o yea_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 65.5_o the_o god_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n rom_n 3.29_o
in_o thy_o nativity_n when_o thou_o be_v bear_v thy_o navel_n be_v not_o cut_v etc._n etc._n and_o when_o i_o pass_v by_o thou_o i_o see_v thou_o pollute_v in_o thy_o own_o blood_n and_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o shall_v live_v even_o when_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o blood_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o thou_o shall_v live_v i_o cause_v thou_o to_o multiply_v as_o the_o bud_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n who_o due_o consider_v this_o forlorn_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o every_o member_n of_o it_o as_o the_o lord_n find_v it_o and_o the_o great_a pittle_n which_o he_o take_v on_o it_o and_o the_o manifold_a blessing_n which_o he_o bestow_v upon_o it_o who_o i_o say_v du_o consider_v these_o thing_n can_v do_v less_o than_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n be_v most_o high_o to_o be_v honour_v and_o praise_v for_o ever_o therein_o and_o that_o the_o forgetfulness_n thereof_o be_v a_o most_o heinous_a sin_n and_o herewith_o also_o how_o can_v it_o be_v think_v but_o that_o it_o must_v be_v one_o bind_a duty_n to_o love_v the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o a_o singular_a love_n in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n be_v not_o our_o father_n but_o by_o mean_n of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n himself_o say_v john_n 8.42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n then_o will_v you_o love_v i_o and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o love_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o god_n cause_n who_o be_v their_o father_n 1._o john_n 5.1.2_o every_o one_o that_o love_v he_o which_o beget_v love_v he_o also_o which_o be_v beget_v etc._n etc._n secondlie_o that_o this_o reason_n ought_v effectual_o to_o move_v we_o to_o withdraw_v ourselves_o from_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n &c_n &c_n the_o apostle_n john_n tell_v we_o plain_o say_v 1._o epi_n 2.15.16_o that_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n can_v be_v in_o they_o that_o love_v the_o world_n &_o the_o lust_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n and_o ch_n 3._o verse_n 3._o that_o every_o one_o that_o have_v the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o glory_n through_o the_o mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n purge_v himself_o that_o be_v more_o and_o more_o indevour_v after_o it_o by_o use_v all_o good_a and_o holy_a mean_n appoint_v of_o god_n consider_v that_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v pure_a and_o that_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v have_v any_o abide_n with_o he_o read_v also_o verse_n 9_o whosoever_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o &c_n &c_n that_o be_v he_o do_v not_o give_v himself_o over_o to_o sin_n but_o earnest_o resist_v it_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o read_v deuteron_n 14.1.2_o joshua_n 24.1.2_o etc._n etc._n read_v also_o 2._o corinth_n 6.14_o etc._n etc._n the_o want_n of_o this_o care_n in_o the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o glory_n in_o this_o that_o god_n be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v no_o less_o justly_o then_o vehementlie_o reprove_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o deuteron_n 32.4.5.6_o isai_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 2.3.4_o and_o jerem_n chap_n 2.26.27.28_o and_o chap_n 3._o verse_n 2.3.4.5_o and_o verse_n 19.20.21.22_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n rest_v upon_o as_o good_a reason_n and_o be_v a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a for_o wherefore_o be_v undutifulnes_n reproove_v but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o care_n and_o conscience_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o let_v we_o think_v often_o of_o the_o holy_a and_o zealous_a exhortation_n of_o the_o apost_n pet_n 1._o epist_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n as_o obedient_a child_n &c_n &c_n as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o if_o you_o call_v he_o father_n who_o judge_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n let_v no_o word_n of_o so_o weighty_a and_o preâ—ious_a a_o exhortation_n be_v unweighed_a and_o unvalued_a of_o us._n read_v also_o john_n 4.23_o the_o hour_n come_v and_o now_o be_v say_v our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n when_o the_o true_a worshipper_n shall_v worship_v the_o father_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o the_o father_n require_v even_o such_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o 2._o cor._n chap_n 7.1_o the_o holy_a apostle_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v forsake_v idolatry_n and_o the_o fellowship_n of_o idolater_n he_o thereupon_o infer_v this_o his_o earnest_a exhortation_n see_v than_o we_o have_v these_o promise_n dear_o belove_v let_v we_o cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o grow_v up_o unto_o full_a holiness_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n read_v also_o 2._o epist_n of_o john_n verse_n 4.9_o and_o malipiero_n cha_n 1.6_o a_o son_n honour_v his_o father_n say_v the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n and_o a_o servant_n his_o master_n if_o then_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o master_n where_o be_v my_o fear_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n etc._n etc._n in_o all_o these_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v for_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a duty_n towards_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n especial_o that_o he_o be_v a_o most_o gracious_a and_o honourable_a father_n above_o all_o other_o and_o he_o do_v it_o most_o justly_o for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o natural_a parent_n which_o do_v not_o or_o which_o may_v not_o of_o good_a right_n look_v for_o ready_a and_o constant_a duty_n from_o their_o child_n while_o they_o themselves_o perform_v the_o care_n of_o good_a parent_n towards_o they_o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o child_n shall_v stubbornelie_o refuse_v to_o yield_v good_a duty_n to_o their_o parent_n they_o aâ—e_v so_o far_o from_o take_v delight_n to_o heat_v their_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o they_o rather_o enter_v into_o purpose_n to_o cast_v they_o off_o and_o to_o refuse_v to_o take_v they_o for_o their_o child_n infinite_o much_o more_o may_v the_o lord_n god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n cast_v off_o all_o such_o as_o hypocriticallie_o call_v he_o father_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n deny_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n unto_o he_o for_o in_o very_a truth_n they_o show_v themselves_o not_o to_o be_v the_o kâ—ndely_a child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o base_a bear_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v further_a occasion_n to_o observe_v and_o to_o produce_v some_o proof_n of_o it_o by_o and_o by_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n for_o the_o shut_n up_o of_o this_o point_n worthy_a be_v the_o example_n of_o he_o who_o our_o saviour_n christ_n describe_v for_o the_o common_a imitation_n of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o after_o former_a neglect_n of_o his_o duty_n shall_v return_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o child_n again_o father_n say_v he_o and_o so_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o say_v in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o former_a undutifulnes_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n etc._n etc._n now_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o four_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o show_v that_o it_o be_v require_v of_o every_o true_a child_n of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v a_o imitator_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o helpfulnes_n towards_o other_o read_v matth_n 5.43_o etc._n etc._n and_o luk_n 6.35.36_o and_o ephes_n chap_a 5.1.2_o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n and_o walk_v in_o love_n etc._n etc._n and_o coloss_n â—_o 12_o now_o therefore_o as_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n holy_a and_o belove_a put_v on_o tender_a mercy_n kindness_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 10_o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o do_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n that_o you_o hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o not_o as_o cain_n who_o be_v of_o the_o wicked_a and_o slay_v his_o brother_n etc._n etc._n read_v a_o so_o in_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o john_n chap_n 8.44_o they_o that_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n to_o conclude_v this_o four_o branch_n that_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n
he_o will_v not_o create_v they_o until_o he_o have_v make_v all_o other_o his_o creature_n and_o so_o have_v prepare_v as_o it_o be_v a_o princely_a palace_n most_o stately_a and_o delightful_o furnish_v for_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v veâ—â—e_o true_a for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o we_o account_v it_o a_o testimony_n of_o singular_a love_n among_o ourselves_o when_o a_o natural_a father_n shall_v build_v his_o son_n a_o house_n and_o furnish_v it_o with_o all_o thing_n before_o hand_n for_o his_o use_n and_o comfort_n against_o the_o time_n that_o he_o be_v to_o keep_v house_n infinite_o much_o more_o great_a be_v the_o bounty_n of_o god_n towards_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n this_o as_o be_v answer_v be_v as_o it_o be_v insinuate_v yea_o more_o than_o insinuate_v in_o that_o god_n tell_v adam_n that_o he_o have_v provide_v he_o all_o meet_a food_n before_o he_o have_v make_v he_o yea_o and_o for_o all_o other_o creature_n also_o so_o that_o adam_n may_v well_o be_v without_o care_n either_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o they_o gen_n 1.29.30_o as_o be_v rehearse_v before_o and_o special_o the_o love_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o that_o he_o have_v appoint_v one_o tree_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o assurance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o happiness_n to_o mankind_n if_o they_o will_v continue_v in_o faithful_a obedience_n unto_o he_o gen_n chap._n 2.9_o the_o last_o observation_n only_o be_v now_o behind_o the_o which_o concern_v not_o only_o the_o commendation_n of_o god_n work_n in_o the_o make_n of_o mankind_n but_o also_o a_o general_a commendation_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o ratification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n from_o the_o great_a to_o the_o least_o and_o from_o the_o last_o to_o the_o first_o of_o they_o to_o wit_n that_o all_o be_v in_o their_o kind_n create_v very_o good_a every_o one_o in_o themselves_o of_o sound_a constitution_n and_o most_o apt_a to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o use_n appoint_v of_o god_n and_o all_o of_o they_o in_o a_o perfect_a sympathy_n and_o consent_n for_o the_o uniform_a conservation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n why_o be_v this_o general_a commendation_n or_o ratification_n thus_o set_v down_o yea_o why_o be_v it_o so_o often_o and_o so_o particular_o set_v down_o even_o six_o time_n before_o that_o god_n see_v that_o every_o part_n of_o his_o creation_n be_v good_a this_o be_v set_v down_o to_o diverse_a very_o notable_a end_n and_o purpose_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n first_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o may_v be_v discern_v even_o by_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o his_o work_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v infinite_o and_o most_o perfect_o good_a in_o that_o no_o evil_a thing_n but_o all_o only_a goodness_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o second_o that_o mankind_n may_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v advertise_v how_o infinite_o they_o be_v bind_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o creation_n in_o a_o special_a degree_n of_o goodness_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o that_o all_o other_o creature_n be_v not_o only_o create_v good_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o likewise_o very_o good_a commodious_a and_o comfortable_a for_o man_n use_n and_o the_o same_o also_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n as_o nothing_o may_v be_v desire_v or_o wish_v more_o three_o that_o it_o may_v for_o ever_o be_v know_v to_o all_o posterity_n that_o man_n may_v just_o thank_v himself_o as_o we_o use_v to_o speak_v for_o all_o want_n of_o goodness_n and_o for_o every_o evil_a excess_n and_o for_o whatsoever_o troublesome_a distemper_n or_o disorder_n which_o it_o come_v into_o the_o world_n or_o upon_o himself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o be_v to_o thank_v himself_o only_o for_o every_o evil_n of_o punishment_n even_o because_o he_o himself_o of_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o this_o world_n have_v first_o make_v himself_o most_o evil_a and_o wicked_a through_o the_o most_o contagious_a evil_n of_o his_o transgression_n and_o sin_n final_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n be_v often_o repeat_v that_o be_v six_o time_n more_o particular_o and_o â—ast_v of_o all_o general_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o strong_a threefold_a cord_n yea_o even_o of_o triple_a twine_n to_o hold_v we_o from_o all_o think_n or_o speak_v any_o evil_n of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o and_o from_o all_o murmur_a against_o god_n what_o want_n discommodity_n or_o annoyance_n soever_o we_o either_o see_v or_o feel_v or_o may_v at_o any_o time_n expect_v and_o fear_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o take_v and_o fasten_v the_o whole_a blame_n thereof_o upon_o ourselves_o alone_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v notable_a good_a end_n and_o purpose_n why_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o often_o repeat_v and_o the_o rather_o ever_o since_o the_o fall_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n whereof_o all_o man_n grow_v to_o be_v over_o light_n and_o forgetful_a yea_o very_a malignant_a esteemer_n both_o of_o the_o lord_n god_n himself_o and_o also_o of_o all_o his_o bless_a work_n but_o now_o that_o we_o may_v induce_v ourselves_o to_o be_v of_o better_a mind_n let_v we_o consider_v first_o of_o that_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n testify_v in_o the_o gospel_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o of_o that_o we_o read_v in_o the_o ep_n of_o james_n chap_n 1._o verse_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n say_v when_o he_o be_v tempt_v that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v move_v and_o provoke_v to_o any_o wickedness_n i_o be_o tempt_v of_o of_o god_n for_o god_n can_v be_v tempt_v with_o evil_a neither_o do_v he_o tempt_v any_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o as_o it_o follow_v verse_n 17._o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_v by_o turn_v and_o psal_n â—2_n 1_o the_o love_a kindness_n of_o god_n endure_v daily_o second_o iâ—_n must_v needs_o be_v confess_v that_o although_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v mankind_n down_o a_o great_a deal_n low_o and_o though_o he_o have_v give_v they_o reason_n to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o have_v think_v good_a to_o exercise_v they_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o many_o danger_n as_o our_o condition_n be_v now_o yet_o have_v he_o deal_v very_o gracious_o but_o see_v god_n vouchsafe_v mankind_n not_o only_o a_o chief_a dignity_n above_o other_o creature_n but_o also_o make_v they_o very_o commodious_a and_o willing_o serviceable_a unto_o they_o o_o how_o great_o do_v this_o amplify_v the_o largeness_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n so_o that_o just_o may_v we_o wonder_v at_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 8._o and_o psalm_n 104._o how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n etc._n etc._n according_a also_o to_o that_o we_o read_v psalm_n 31.19_o and_o zach_n 9.17_o o_o how_o great_a be_v thy_o goodness_n three_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o god_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o cause_n of_o evil_a in_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n special_o to_o the_o hurt_n and_o annoyance_n of_o mankind_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o gracious_a warning_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o give_v to_o adam_n even_o from_o the_o very_a beginning_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v prevent_v the_o danger_n of_o all_o evil_a gen_n 2.17_o it_o be_v manifest_a therefore_o that_o man_n not_o observe_v due_o that_o gracious_a warning_n which_o god_n give_v he_o pull_v all_o evil_a upon_o himself_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n by_o his_o transgression_n and_o have_v they_o not_o impose_v upon_o he_o by_o creation_n for_o as_o touch_v sickness_n death_n and_o hell_n etc._n etc._n they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o man_n sin_n and_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v proper_o and_o original_o creature_n of_o god_n make_v they_o be_v rather_o the_o decay_n deface_v and_o destruction_n of_o his_o creation_n so_o far_o as_o the_o creature_n itself_o can_v weaken_v deface_v and_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hell_n indeed_o the_o place_n now_o appoint_v for_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v say_v true_o to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o god_n when_o he_o create_v and_o distinguish_v all_o place_n but_o it_o be_v not_o by_o creation_n hell_n that_o be_v a_o place_n of_o present_a torment_n the_o devil_n sin_n and_o man_n sin_n cause_v that_o name_n and_o use_v unto_o it_o and_o concern_v sickness_n and_o death_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o come_v in_o all_o by_o sin_n read_v rom_n â—_o 12_o and_o chap_n 6.23_o let_v we_o consider_v it_o also_o from_o that_o we_o read_v hos_n 2.21.22_o
and_o job_n 5.23_o so_o then_o this_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v always_o for_o a_o firm_a principle_n god_n make_v man_n righteous_a but_o they_o have_v seek_v to_o themselves_o many_o invention_n eccles_n chap_n 7.31_o all_o evil_a be_v come_v upon_o man_n from_o man_n himself_o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o be_v so_o wicked_o bold_a as_o to_o frame_v any_o the_o least_o cavil_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n nay_o on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o for_o a_o most_o just_a and_o well_o beseem_v conclusion_n take_v the_o whole_a blame_n of_o all_o evil_a to_o ourselves_o and_o groan_n under_o the_o burden_n of_o our_o sin_n as_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o last_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n and_o thus_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n we_o have_v renew_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holy_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n most_o wise_a mighty_a and_o gracious_a creation_n the_o excellent_a perfection_n whereof_o god_n have_v most_o solemn_o confirm_v by_o his_o sanctify_v of_o the_o seven_o day_n wherein_o he_o cease_v from_o any_o further_a work_n of_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n that_o mankind_n may_v worship_v god_n their_o creator_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o same_o his_o divine_a wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v most_o perfect_o manifest_v thereby_o the_o which_o holy_a doctrine_n according_a to_o the_o most_o faithful_a and_o true_a history_n thereof_o every_o christian_a must_v believe_v or_o else_o he_o can_v right_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n almighty_a maker_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n teach_v we_o to_o do_v and_o now_o touch_v the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n in_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n while_n according_a to_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o ponder_v in_o his_o mind_n both_o the_o manner_n and_o also_o the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o perform_v the_o work_n of_o his_o creation_n and_o first_o concern_v the_o manner_n if_o we_o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n begin_v in_o darkness_n deformity_n and_o confusion_n as_o touch_v the_o great_a world_n and_o in_o baseness_n and_o deadness_n when_o he_o create_v man_n the_o little_a world_n do_v nevertheless_o perfect_o and_o at_o a_o instant_a cause_n light_a to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n of_o time_n turn_v deformity_n to_o beauty_n vacancy_n and_o voidenes_n to_o all_o sufficient_a furniture_n and_o plenty_n deadness_n to_o life_n discomfort_n to_o comfort_n and_o baseness_n to_o glory_n to_o that_o according_a to_o this_o begin_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n the_o common_a proverb_n may_v well_o take_v beginning_n in_o that_o we_o common_o say_v a_o hardor_n uncomfortable_a beginning_n make_v a_o good_a end_n thus_o i_o say_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o creation_n manife_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o like_a will_v be_v evident_a if_o we_o shall_v well_o observe_v the_o order_n which_o god_n take_v in_o the_o dispose_n of_o his_o work_n for_o he_o creat_v his_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a creature_n in_o heaven_n before_o the_o visible_a and_o bodily_a upon_o the_o earth_n the_o simple_a element_n before_o compound_a body_n the_o fiery_a region_n before_o the_o airy_n he_o clear_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n before_o he_o empti_v and_o clear_v the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n thereof_o he_o make_v grass_n for_o cattle_n before_o he_o make_v cattle_n themselves_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n before_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n final_o all_o other_o creature_n before_o he_o make_v mankind_n insomuch_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o man_n that_o so_o by_o he_o they_o may_v be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o most_o holy_a name_n and_o yet_o again_o he_o do_v so_o break_v that_o which_o we_o will_v think_v shall_v have_v be_v the_o best_a order_n that_o he_o do_v in_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n take_v all_o glory_n from_o the_o creature_n themselves_o and_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o clear_a and_o plain_a as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o all_o the_o praise_n both_o of_o wisdom_n and_o power_n and_o goodness_n do_v belong_v only_o to_o he_o for_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n make_v light_a before_o he_o make_v the_o sun_n cause_v tree_n to_o bring_v forth_o ripe_a fruit_n before_o any_o shower_n or_o dew_n have_v fall_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o also_o make_v all_o earthly_a creature_n and_o govern_v they_o in_o perfect_a order_n before_o he_o appoint_v man_n to_o be_v the_o ruler_n and_o orderer_n of_o they_o who_o therefore_o among_o all_o man_n yea_o how_o can_v all_o mankind_n though_o they_o be_v as_o dutiful_o affect_v to_o god_n as_o may_v be_v how_o i_o say_v can_v they_o for_o all_o that_o sufficient_o praise_v his_o most_o glorious_a name_n for_o his_o so_o great_a wise_a mighty_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a work_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v but_o for_o our_o own_o creation_n alone_o for_o our_o outward_a sense_n and_o the_o excellent_a gift_n of_o speech_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o our_o inward_a understanding_n and_o memory_n etc._n etc._n let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o therefore_o conclude_v with_o the_o holy_a prophet_n thou_o o_o lord_n possesse_v my_o reins_n that_o be_v i_o be_o by_o good_a right_n altogether_o and_o entire_o thou_o thou_o do_v cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o draw_v into_o admiration_n by_o consider_v thy_o reverend_a work_n yea_o i_o will_v praise_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n as_o much_o as_o my_o soul_n can_v attain_v unto_o my_o bone_n or_o strength_n it_o be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o be_v make_v in_o a_o secret_a place_n and_o skilful_o fashion_v as_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v even_o from_o the_o time_n that_o they_o be_v first_o fashion_v yea_o while_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o at_o all_o o_o how_o dear_a therefore_o or_o precious_a be_v thy_o thought_n to_o i_o o_o mighty_a god_n o_o how_o great_a be_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o i_o will_v count_v they_o but_o they_o be_v more_o than_o the_o sand_n i_o will_v awake_v that_o be_v i_o will_v stand_v diligent_o upon_o my_o watch_n that_o i_o may_v still_o abide_v with_o thou_o psal_n 139.13.14.15.16.17.18_o trem_fw-la &_o junio_n interp._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n whereby_o we_o stand_v bind_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o our_o creation_n more_o afterward_o hitherto_o our_o purpose_n have_v be_v to_o gather_v together_o and_o interpret_v the_o holy_a doctrine_n of_o creation_n according_a to_o the_o historical_a narration_n and_o report_n of_o it_o from_o the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o god_n the_o only_a faithful_a and_o incorrupt_a witness_n thereof_o the_o which_o also_o as_o you_o know_v have_v be_v set_v down_o to_o your_o hand_n in_o a_o few_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v happy_o be_v thereby_o make_v so_o much_o the_o more_o familiar_a and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v also_o the_o more_o easy_a to_o be_v remember_v of_o you_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v amiss_o therefore_o as_o i_o think_v here_o to_o make_v rehearsal_n of_o they_o question_n which_o be_v those_o verse_n answer_n they_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v 1._o gen._n ch_n 1._o the_o world_n six_o day_n in_o make_v be_v as_o moses_n true_o say_v god_n will_v not_o only_o show_v his_o power_n verse_n verse_n but_o likewise_o help_v our_o faith_n 1._o in_o first_o of_o six_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n a_o substance_n they_o receive_v 2._o though_o formless_a and_o unfurnished_a the_o earth_n with_o water_n cover_v and_o darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o deep_a as_o high_a as_o heaven_n do_v reach_v the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o depth_n uphold_v 3._o the_o father_n by_o his_o speech_n not_o sound_a of_o voice_n but_o mighty_a power_n with_o wisdom_n even_o his_o son_n command_a light_n so_o light_n break_v forth_o and_o whole_a day_n whole_a either_o because_o the_o world_n begin_v at_o the_o equinoctial_a or_o to_o speak_v according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o always_o account_v twelve_o hour_n for_o the_o day_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n john_n ch_n 11.9_o be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n in_o the_o day_n twelve_o hour_n shine_v 4._o yet_o darkness_n be_v not_o quite_o cut_v off_o but_o sunder_v from_o the_o light_n it_o take_v his_o turn_n the_o light_n give_v place_n
of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n against_o all_o such_o as_o speak_v evil_a of_o any_o one_o of_o they_o to_o any_o the_o least_o reproach_n and_o â—â—shonour_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a and_o reverend_a name_n final_o faith_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o teach_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o humble_v themselves_o unfeigned_o before_o god_n the_o most_o gracious_a and_o almighty_a creator_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n here_o again_o let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o duty_n belong_v to_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n some_o pertain_v to_o judgement_n other_o to_o affection_n some_o to_o speech_n and_o some_o to_o the_o action_n of_o life_n now_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n first_o of_o all_o to_o esteem_v of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n very_o reverendly_a yea_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o least_o and_o base_a of_o they_o in_o comparison_n of_o other_o it_o stand_v with_o very_o good_a reason_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v thou_o one_o he_o make_v the_o other_o also_o he_o that_o create_v the_o great_a create_v also_o the_o least_o the_o base_a as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o noble_a the_o most_o deform_a as_o we_o account_v deformity_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o comely_a and_o beautiful_a as_o we_o esteem_v of_o beauty_n they_o have_v all_o one_o and_o the_o same_o author_n and_o maker_n and_o therefore_o well_o may_v we_o reason_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n as_o the_o apostle_n james_n do_v for_o the_o authority_n of_o every_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n because_o one_o god_n and_o lawgiver_n give_v they_o all_o chap_n 2.11_o read_v psalm_n 104.24_o and_o 1.39.14.15.16.17.18_o read_v also_o prou._n 6._o ver_fw-la 6.7_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 30.24_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o the_o lord_n have_v of_o purpose_n put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o creature_n and_o creature_n that_o the_o excellency_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o one_o may_v the_o rather_o appear_v by_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o other_o the_o lesser_a with_o the_o great_a the_o weak_a with_o the_o strong_a the_o slow_a with_o the_o swift_a the_o light_a with_o the_o heavy_a the_o cold_a with_o the_o hot_a etc._n etc._n and_o all_o this_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v so_o for_o a_o more_o perfect_a declaration_n of_o his_o manifold_a divine_a wisdom_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 104.24_o o_o lord_n how_o manifold_a be_v thy_o work_n in_o wisdom_n have_v thou_o make_v they_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o thy_o riches_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o roman_n 1.19.20_o etc._n etc._n acts._n 17.24_o etc._n etc._n for_o even_o to_o this_o end_n god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o that_o by_o the_o creation_n thereof_o his_o eternal_a power_n and_o godhead_n be_v consider_v in_o his_o work_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a to_o all_o man_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v he_o yea_o and_o sensible_o find_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o also_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o glorify_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o that_o notable_a admonition_n which_o we_o read_v job_n chap._n 36.24.25.26_o remember_v that_o thou_o magnify_v his_o work_n which_o man_n behold_v all_o man_n see_v it_o and_o man_n behold_v it_o a_o far_o off_o behold_v god_n be_v excellent_a etc._n etc._n and_o according_a to_o the_o general_a exhortation_n of_o the_o 148._o psalm_n where_o all_o creature_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o praise_n god_n even_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n read_v also_o revelation_n chap._n 14.7_o the_o exhortation_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n there_o and_o the_o rather_o be_v we_o thus_o to_o glorify_v god_n in_o his_o creature_n because_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n do_v make_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o he_o and_o all_o false_a god_n jer._n 10.16_o and_o act_n 17.23.24_o etc._n etc._n wherefore_o according_a to_o the_o three_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n it_o be_v further_a manifest_a that_o as_o we_o must_v for_o our_o own_o part_n esteem_v reverendly_a of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o according_o glorify_v his_o name_n therein_o yea_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o even_o those_o that_o be_v pudenda_fw-la and_o a_o cause_n of_o shamefulnes_n and_o blush_v to_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n aught_o to_o be_v account_v honourable_a as_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o just_a god_n so_o must_v we_o have_v care_n to_o cause_n other_o as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a for_o who_o look_v upon_o the_o frog_n or_o caterpillar_n or_o little_a fly_n or_o poor_a disdain_a louse_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o remember_v that_o god_n do_v even_o by_o these_o his_o creature_n confound_v one_o of_o the_o proud_a and_o cruel_a king_n and_o people_n of_o the_o world_n even_o the_o egyptian_n who_o i_o say_v consider_v this_o can_v but_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o respect_n that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o base_a and_o contemptible_a creature_n work_v so_o glorious_a a_o work_n according_a to_o that_o psalm_n 78.45.46_o etc._n etc._n 105.29.30.34.35_o and_o as_o we_o must_v of_o duty_n speak_v honourable_o of_o god_n for_o they_o so_o may_v we_o not_o endure_v to_o hear_v any_o thing_n speak_v to_o the_o contrary_a dishonour_n of_o his_o most_o bless_a name_n well_o have_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n as_o we_o read_v in_o ancient_a record_n zealous_o reproove_v and_o condemn_v those_o blasphemous_a heretic_n who_o have_v ascribe_v any_o part_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n to_o the_o devil_n such_o as_o the_o heretic_n call_v paternian_o eâ—â—omians_n and_o ethicoprucopta_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v who_o fear_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o â—â—en_o and_o woman_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n likewise_o well_o have_v they_o reprove_v and_o condemn_v the_o heretic_n call_v seuâ—riani_n who_o condemn_v wine_n as_o not_o be_v a_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o with_o they_o well_o also_o have_v they_o condemn_v the_o marcionite_n who_o account_v this_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o work_n unworthy_a to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o like_a reproof_n and_o zealous_a condemnation_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o maintain_v of_o all_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o all_o faithful_a christian_n against_o the_o same_o and_o all_o other_o the_o like_o blasphemous_a maligner_n and_o railer_n against_o any_o of_o the_o work_n of_o our_o god_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n will_v take_v our_o part_n herein_o and_o justify_v himself_o against_o all_o their_o blasphemous_a derogation_n book_n theatre_n of_o god_n judgement_n chap._n 31_o concern_v blasphemer_n m._n perkins_n expel_v syâ—_n speak_v of_o god_n omnipotency_n mornaeus_n cap_n 11._o de_fw-la verit_fw-la religionis_fw-la act_n &_o mâ—â—u_n in_o his_o collection_n of_o god_n severe_a judgement_n against_o blasphemer_n a_o little_a before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o book_n whatsoever_o they_o may_v be_v and_o very_o worthy_o also_o have_v other_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n to_o the_o same_o end_n record_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o lewd_a and_o wicked_a person_n from_o time_n to_o time_n against_o some_o for_o reproach_v his_o thunder_n and_o against_o other_o for_o other_o their_o devilish_a and_o licentious_a calumniation_n and_o contempt_n and_o namely_o right_o worthy_o be_v it_o record_v against_o a_o king_n of_o spain_n alphonsus_n the_o nine_o that_o he_o bear_v his_o punishment_n from_o the_o just_a hand_n of_o god_n because_o he_o presume_v to_o say_v that_o if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o the_o creation_n he_o can_v have_v dispose_v of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o better_a manner_n than_o now_o it_o be_v read_v the_o notable_a admonition_n of_o m._n fox_n to_o beware_v of_o blaspheme_v of_o god_n wisdom_n or_o work_v any_o way_n from_o a_o example_n of_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o a_o girl_n about_o 12._o year_n old_a the_o grave_a father_n upon_o a_o special_a occasion_n make_v a_o very_a notable_a and_o large_a admonition_n worthy_a to_o be_v diligent_o read_v attend_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o that_o shall_v read_v the_o same_o the_o which_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o have_v not_o that_o book_n yea_o and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o such_o as_o have_v the_o book_n may_v yet_o have_v so_o necessary_a and_o worthy_a a_o admonition_n more_o near_a hand_n and_o in_o their_o present_a view_n i_o will_v not_o think_v it_o tedious_a to_o copy_n out_o at_o large_a both_o it_o and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o as_o the_o godly_a father_n himself_o have_v set_v it_o down_o the_o
weighty_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n to_o who_o alone_o do_v justly_o belong_v the_o sovereign_a &_o free_a bestow_n and_o dispose_v of_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o blessing_n both_o spiritual_a and_o also_o belong_v to_o this_o life_n above_o all_o demand_n of_o every_o why_o or_o wherefore_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o so_o it_o be_v proper_a and_o pertain_v to_o god_n alone_o to_o say_v may_v i_o not_o do_v with_o my_o own_o as_o i_o will_v let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o all_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o other_o special_o of_o other_o our_o fellow_n brethren_n and_o convert_v all_o murmur_a into_o a_o thankful_a admiration_n at_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o exercise_v continual_o towards_o the_o poor_a and_o base_a of_o those_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o he_o who_o outward_a affliction_n he_o do_v recompense_n always_o with_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a comfort_n and_o blessing_n as_o be_v say_v a_o little_a before_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o his_o unequal_a &_o uneven_a course_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v ready_a to_o think_v of_o it_o may_v as_o one_o say_v well_o be_v liken_v to_o a_o most_o skilful_a physician_n in_o that_o he_o order_v his_o physic_n according_a to_o the_o differ_a estate_n and_o condi_fw-la ion_n of_o his_o patient_n for_o he_o know_v that_o one_o dram_n will_v do_v as_o much_o with_o some_o as_o a_o great_a quantity_n of_o the_o same_o drugge_n in_o another_o man_n body_n etc._n etc._n so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n he_o know_v that_o a_o little_a headache_n will_v prevail_v as_o much_o to_o humble_v one_o who_o he_o have_v already_o break_v as_o a_o extreme_a colic_n or_o gout_n with_o a_o other_o that_o be_v yet_o of_o a_o sturdy_a and_o stout_a stomach_n the_o diverse_a deal_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o show_v plain_o that_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v as_o a_o father_n overcarry_v with_o a_o inordinate_a or_o partial_a pity_n but_o as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o righteous_a father_n but_o admit_v this_o it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v that_o god_n as_o a_o most_o wise_a holy_a and_o discrete_a father_n use_v the_o affliction_n and_o humiliation_n of_o his_o child_n like_v as_o a_o physician_n use_v his_o bitter_a potion_n to_o cure_v the_o evil_n and_o sin_n which_o they_o be_v subject_a unto_o here_o in_o this_o life_n yet_o how_o can_v death_n which_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o carnal_a eye_n do_v not_o seldom_o fall_v cruel_o upon_o they_o be_v count_v for_o good_a physic_n and_o to_o be_v a_o heal_a medicine_n for_o this_o destroy_v even_o nature_n it_o see_v fe_o and_o death_n as_o we_o may_v say_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n the_o shame_n of_o all_o physic_n question_n how_o therefore_o may_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o fatherlie_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o that_o his_o divine_a skill_n shall_v have_v any_o stroke_n herein_o most_o of_o all_o see_v he_o have_v in_o his_o most_o gracious_a providence_n appoint_v and_o preordain_v answer_v death_n to_o be_v unto_o all_o his_o child_n a_o counter-poison_n against_o death_n &_o the_o most_o speedy_a and_o immediate_a passage_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n and_o therein_o to_o the_o possession_n and_o fruition_n of_o all_o perfect_a health_n wealth_n and_o honour_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o notable_a proof_n hereof_o we_o read_v philip_n 1_o 21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o likewise_o 2._o timot_n 4.8_o and_o 1._o pet_n 1.3.4_o etc._n etc._n moreover_o psalm_n 116.15_o precious_a say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o death_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o the_o same_o again_o psalm_n 72.14_o dear_a shall_v their_o blood_n be_v in_o his_o sight_n and_o beside_o this_o it_o be_v to_o be_v further_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n to_o take_v away_o his_o righteous_a servant_n from_o great_a evil_n that_o be_v after_o to_o fall_v upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o remain_n isai_n chap_n 57_o 1._o and_o that_o to_o this_o gracious_a end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v pervert_v in_o their_o mind_n to_o fall_v into_o error_n of_o judgement_n oversway_v by_o the_o corruption_n of_o the_o time_n nor_o carry_v away_o after_o common_a sin_n and_o disorder_n increase_v over-strong_o in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v not_o seldom_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n make_v his_o servant_n even_o herein_o this_o world_n glorious_a by_o his_o wonderful_a deliverance_n and_o that_o he_o crow_v they_o with_o age_n as_o with_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o that_o they_o be_v find_v constant_a in_o the_o righteous_a way_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o please_v he_o though_o death_n have_v seem_v sundry_a time_n to_o have_v grappele_v upon_o they_o yea_o and_o even_o general_o if_o we_o shall_v wise_o consider_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o common_a calamity_n god_n show_v himself_o oftentimes_o more_o favourable_a to_o his_o people_n then_o to_o their_o adversary_n though_o many_o and_o great_a be_v their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o do_v daily_o provoke_v he_o according_a to_o that_o we_o read_v isai_n chap_v 27.7_o have_v he_o smite_v he_o as_o he_o smite_v those_o that_o do_v smite_v he_o or_o be_v he_o slay_v according_a to_o the_o slaughter_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v by_o he_o thou_o contend_v with_o he_o that_o be_v with_o thy_o people_n as_o say_v the_o holy_a prophet_n in_o measure_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o take_v their_o enemy_n away_o as_o with_o a_o rough_a spirit_n or_o blast_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o eastwinde_v but_o for_o all_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v further_o object_v and_o urge_v in_o way_n of_o amplification_n that_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o even_o whole_a city_n country_n and_o nation_n profess_v the_o true_a religion_n of_o god_n do_v sometime_o fall_v before_o their_o enemy_n who_o be_v wicked_a and_o profess_v idolater_n etc._n etc._n question_n what_o be_v to_o be_v further_o answer_v to_o this_o answer_n they_o that_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n may_v nevertheless_o be_v guilty_a of_o some_o grievous_a sin_n wherein_o they_o lie_v without_o repentance_n for_o the_o which_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n see_v meet_v to_o punish_v they_o yea_o and_o by_o circumstance_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v easy_o be_v great_a than_o the_o sin_n of_o some_o ignorant_a idolater_n who_o have_v not_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shine_v among_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a according_a to_o that_o manner_n of_o aggrieve_v the_o sin_n of_o bethsaida_n and_o capernaum_n above_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o sodomite_n &c_n &c_n the_o which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v matth_n 11.20_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o affirm_v general_o that_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o the_o more_o stripe_n but_o be_v it_o that_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o more_o heinous_a yet_o what_o let_v why_o god_n may_v not_o correct_v they_o in_o that_o measure_n whereunto_o they_o be_v grow_v that_o so_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o extremity_n whereunto_o they_o will_v short_o come_v and_o beside_o it_o may_v be_v that_o in_o the_o present_a action_n of_o defence_n or_o revenge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n truth_n or_o violater_n of_o common_a honesty_n and_o justice_n they_o who_o have_v the_o better_a cause_n do_v not_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o deal_v in_o it_o with_o holy_a mind_n or_o it_o may_v be_v they_o do_v trust_v in_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o do_v not_o stay_v themselves_o upright_o upon_o the_o lord_n the_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o other_o tribe_n of_o israel_n against_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n before_o who_o they_o fall_v twice_o judge_n chap_v 20._o for_o this_o very_o we_o be_v very_o apt_a unto_o even_o to_o presume_v overmuch_o in_o a_o good_a cause_n as_o if_o our_o own_o sin_n can_v not_o hinder_v the_o success_n of_o it_o in_o our_o hand_n but_o therein_o we_o may_v easy_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o to_o seek_v peace_n with_o he_o that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v entreat_v to_o prosper_v we_o even_o in_o the_o best_a service_n which_o we_o may_v possible_o be_v employ_v in_o but_o the_o cavil_v wit_n of_o man_n will_v be_v yet_o still_o malign_v and_o oppugn_v the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n for_o by_o a_o unreverend_a pry_n into_o it_o they_o snatch_v at_o this_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o quarrel_n that_o many_o notorious_o wicked_a both_o particular_a person_n &_o also_o whole_a city_n
and_o nation_n have_v be_v spare_v very_o long_o when_o as_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n god_n have_v more_o speedy_o judge_v his_o own_o people_n he_o cause_v judgement_n to_o begin_v at_o his_o own_o house_n as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n teach_v question_n 1._o epist_n 4.17_o how_o be_v we_o to_o answer_v this_o objection_n the_o lord_n use_v long-suffering_a towards_o the_o wicked_a answer_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o those_o among_o they_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o he_o and_o to_o leave_v the_o rest_n the_o more_o inexcusable_a but_o as_o touch_v those_o who_o he_o have_v already_o call_v home_o to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n of_o his_o truth_n he_o do_v chastise_v they_o betimes_o when_o be_v seethe_v they_o to_o begin_v to_o go_v astray_o lest_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o their_o former_a wickedness_n again_o final_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n judge_v his_o own_o child_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o &_o that_o without_o all_o partial_a respect_n of_o any_o either_o cause_n or_o ê‘son_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n so_o in_o deed_n we_o read_v job_n 34.10_o etc._n etc._n harken_v unto_o i_o you_o man_n of_o wisdom_n say_v elihu_n far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o wickedness_n shall_v be_v in_o god_n and_o iniquity_n in_o the_o almighty_a for_o he_o will_v render_v to_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n and_o cause_v every_o one_o to_o find_v according_a to_o his_o way_n certain_o god_n will_v not_o do_v wickedite_n neither_o will_v the_o almighty_a pervert_v judgement_n etc._n etc._n &_o ro_n 2.6_o god_n will_v reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n &_o five_o 11._o for_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n with_o god_n it_o be_v often_o affirm_v elsewhere_o moreover_o touch_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o god_n towards_o the_o wicked_a we_o have_v a_o notable_a place_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o same_o chap_a and_o 2._o pet_n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v patient_a towards_o we_o and_o will_v have_v no_o man_n to_o perish_v but_o will_v all_o man_n to_o come_v to_o repentance_n and_o verse_n 15._o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n nevertheless_o that_o he_o will_v chastise_v his_o own_o child_n when_o they_o go_v astray_o read_v psalm_n 89.30.31.32_o etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v yet_o further_o instance_a and_o allege_v that_o not_o only_o old_a sinner_n but_o also_o that_o sometime_o young_a infant_n yea_o even_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n yea_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o merciless_a tyrant_n as_o namely_o by_o herod_n in_o that_o his_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a infanticide_n or_o murder_n of_o many_o young_a child_n in_o bethlehem_n and_o in_o the_o border_n there_o about_o question_n how_o may_v god_n fatherlie_a providence_n be_v justify_v in_o this_o answer_n only_o original_a corruption_n and_o attainder_n be_v of_o itself_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n why_o god_n in_o his_o justice_n may_v not_o only_o give_v young_a infant_n over_o to_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n but_o also_o even_o to_o eternal_a death_n in_o the_o severity_n of_o his_o justice_n but_o no_o death_n never_o so_o sudden_a or_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v untimely_a can_v at_o any_o time_n frustrate_v the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o young_a of_o those_o which_o do_v belong_v to_o god_n most_o holy_a and_o eternal_a election_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o no_o doubt_n for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o they_o belong_v to_o our_o san_n christ_n &_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n mark_n 10.14_o it_o can_v be_v that_o they_o shall_v perish_v god_n also_o in_o take_v they_o to_o his_o mercy_n by_o one_o calamity_n the_o bitterness_n whereof_o they_o have_v not_o the_o reason_n to_o discern_v he_o end_v most_o speedy_o and_o at_o once_o all_o their_o misery_n which_o will_v have_v multiply_v upon_o they_o in_o a_o long_a continuance_n and_o course_n of_o life_n and_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a seed_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n oftentimes_o cut_v they_o off_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o shell_n because_o according_a to_o the_o proverb_n they_o be_v as_o the_o evil_a egg_n of_o a_o evil_a bird_n and_o for_o that_o as_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o young_a curb_n will_v in_o time_n prove_v as_o crafty_a and_o by_o craft_n as_o hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o old_a fox_n have_v be_v and_o that_o the_o whelp_n of_o the_o wolf_n will_v grow_v to_o be_v as_o ravenous_a as_o ever_o be_v his_o damn_n etc._n etc._n well_o then_o we_o acknowledge_v all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a yet_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n hate_v sin_n question_n and_o can_v but_o in_o his_o holy_a justice_n inflict_v his_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o sinner_n why_o as_o some_o bold_o inquire_v do_v not_o god_n at_o once_o by_o his_o power_n cause_n sin_n to_o cease_v yea_o as_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o expostulate_v &_o quarrel_n with_o god_n why_o do_v he_o at_o all_o suffer_v sin_n to_o have_v any_o entrance_n into_o the_o world_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o question_n answer_n this_o be_v most_o venturous_a and_o desperate_a boldness_n in_o deed_n in_o all_o such_o as_o fear_v not_o thus_o to_o object_v to_o who_o we_o may_v both_o more_o justly_o and_o also_o more_o bold_o say_v with_o the_o holy_a apostle_n paul_n even_o to_o the_o stop_n of_o their_o presumptuous_a mouth_n whosoever_o they_o be_v o_o man_n who_o be_v thou_o which_o plead_v against_o god_n shall_v the_o thing_n form_v say_v to_o he_o that_o form_v it_o why_o have_v thou_o make_v i_o thus_o have_v not_o the_o potter_n power_n of_o the_o clay_n and_o so_o forth_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n from_o the_o 21._o verse_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o further_a also_o see_v sin_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n only_o through_o man_n default_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o it_o be_v for_o ever_o just_a with_o god_n to_o punish_v sin_n yea_o to_o punish_v sin_n by_o sin_n in_o the_o continue_n and_o multiply_a course_n thereof_o and_o one_o wicked_a man_n by_o another_o from_o generation_n to_o generation_n yea_o and_o his_o own_o child_n also_o so_o far_o as_o they_o shall_v communicate_v with_o the_o wicked_a world_n in_o sin_n until_o he_o have_v humble_v and_o bring_v down_o the_o pride_n and_o contumacy_n of_o all_o the_o world_n before_o his_o most_o high_a and_o glorious_a majesty_n even_o to_o the_o perfect_a glorify_v both_o of_o his_o justice_n and_o also_o of_o his_o mercy_n both_o here_o and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n for_o the_o further_a confirmation_n of_o the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o answer_n read_v isaiah_n chap_v 45.9.10_o woe_n be_v unto_o he_o that_o strive_v with_o his_o maker_n the_o potsherd_v with_o the_o potsherd_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v the_o clay_n say_v to_o he_o that_o facion_v it_o what_o make_v thou_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o which_o reproof_n we_o be_v not_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v peremptory_o forbid_v all_o reason_n in_o this_o case_n as_o though_o the_o objection_n can_v not_o be_v answer_v and_o therefore_o must_v rest_v answerless_a but_o that_o herein_o he_o do_v admonish_v the_o frail_a creature_n of_o his_o duty_n towards_o the_o most_o high_a and_o sovereign_a majesty_n of_o his_o almighty_a &_o most_o reverend_a creator_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o do_v conceive_v reverendlie_o both_o of_o all_o the_o woâ—kes_v of_o his_o creation_n and_o also_o of_o his_o providence_n without_o any_o contradiction_n against_o either_o of_o they_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v in_o this_o the_o lord_n most_o just_a prohibition_n and_o stay_v of_o all_o captious_a reason_n a_o perfect_a and_o familiar_a reason_n for_o the_o stay_n &_o suppress_v of_o all_o such_o presumptuous_a reason_n for_o ever_o for_o when_o as_o in_o all_o matter_n both_o of_o nature_n and_o also_o of_o art_n here_o below_o there_o be_v bound_n of_o modesty_n acknowledge_v for_o the_o limit_v of_o question_v which_o will_v otherwise_o prove_v endless_a and_o undutiful_a yea_o very_a contentious_a and_o hurtful_a for_o no_o man_n will_v allow_v that_o the_o child_n shall_v quarrel_v with_o his_o father_n because_o he_o be_v of_o no_o tall_a stature_n or_o of_o no_o better_a complexion_n or_o of_o no_o more_o noble_a birth_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o matter_n of_o art_n we_o will_v silence_v the_o scholar_n with_o this_o common_a rule_n vnicuiq_n in_fw-la sva_fw-la arte_fw-la credendum_fw-la every_o man_n must_v be_v of_o some_o credit_n in_o his_o art_n no_o artificer_n will_v like_v to_o be_v urge_v to_o give_v a_o reason_n of_o all_o
answer_v as_o all_o scrupulous_a and_o servile_a fear_n of_o heathenish_a and_o fatal_a destiny_n secondlie_o it_o be_v likewise_o our_o bind_a duty_n to_o abandon_v all_o inordinate_a or_o distrust_v and_o distract_n care_n and_o desire_n with_o all_o wicked_a and_o unjust_a practice_n concern_v earthly_a thing_n yea_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n from_o faith_n in_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n to_o moderate_v all_o lawful_a and_o honest_a study_n or_o labour_n about_o they_o and_o that_o we_o do_v enterprise_v nothing_o in_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o wit_n or_o strength_n but_o only_o by_o the_o leave_n or_o permission_n and_o as_o we_o may_v well_o say_v under_o the_o correction_n of_o the_o divine_a providence_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n thirdlie_o as_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o work_n of_o god_n creation_n so_o must_v we_o likewise_o say_v and_o acknowledge_v concern_v all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o continual_a providence_n that_o it_o be_v our_o bind_a duty_n to_o think_v and_o speak_v always_o most_o reverendlie_o of_o they_o and_o for_o the_o defence_n and_o justify_n of_o they_o against_o all_o who-soev_a shall_v presume_v to_o deprave_v the_o least_o yea_o if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v those_o that_o do_v seem_v the_o vile_a and_o base_a of_o they_o fourthlie_o from_o all_o former_a experience_n of_o the_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o our_o god_n watch_v over_o we_o for_o our_o benefit_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o encourage_v ourselves_o to_o wait_v comfortable_o upon_o he_o for_o all_o time_n to_o come_v without_o all_o servile_a fear_n of_o our_o enemy_n or_o distrust_v in_o his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a good_a will_n in_o prosperity_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v sober_o mind_v and_o to_o prepare_v for_o adversity_n that_o be_v in_o health_n how_o to_o bear_v sickness_n in_o wealth_n how_o to_o endure_v poverty_n in_o honour_n how_o to_o suffer_v reproach_n and_o final_o in_o all_o our_o life_n how_o to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o dust_n a_o lesson_n very_o hard_a to_o be_v learn_v that_o we_o may_v at_o the_o last_o enjoy_v a_o more_o sure_a foundation_n and_o build_n from_o the_o lord_n and_o moreover_o when_o adversity_n come_v we_o know_v well_o that_o it_o be_v from_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o gracious_a good_a hand_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n as_o obedient_a child_n patient_o and_o meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o as_o to_o his_o fatherly_a correction_n and_o trial_n labour_v to_o make_v all_o good_a use_n thereof_o to_o our_o better_n likewise_o we_o believe_v all_o adversity_n to_o proceed_v of_o the_o fatherly_a and_o provident_a hand_n of_o god_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n chearefullie_o and_o comfortable_o to_o hope_v and_o expect_v a_o good_a and_o bless_a issue_n furthermore_o also_o from_o all_o former_a succoures_a and_o deliverance_n the_o which_o it_o please_v god_n from_o day_n to_o day_n to_o renew_v unto_o we_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o grow_v and_o increase_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o to_o hearten_v ourselves_o to_o endure_v great_a affliction_n if_o god_n will_v so_o have_v it_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v final_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o prosperity_n and_o also_o in_o adversity_n in_o life_n and_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o and_o for_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v thankful_a to_o his_o divine_a majesty_n in_o so_o much_o as_o by_o all_o mean_n he_o do_v most_o wise_o fit_v and_o prepare_v we_o yea_o guide_n and_o bring_v we_o home_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n and_o glory_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n these_o in_o deed_n be_v all_o of_o they_o most_o bind_a duty_n belong_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o more_o also_o in_o the_o particular_n above_o that_o can_v here_o for_o this_o time_n be_v convenient_o express_v as_o be_v say_v before_o for_o manifold_a and_o great_a comfort_n do_v justly_o call_v for_o many_o and_o great_a duty_n at_o our_o hand_n but_o for_o the_o ground_n of_o those_o that_o have_v ben_fw-mi mention_v let_v we_o first_o of_o all_o consider_v that_o even_o among_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n have_v be_v always_o after_o a_o sort_n acknowledge_v yea_o so_o far_o forth_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v call_v god_n by_o the_o name_n of_o pronoia_n even_o providence_n or_o foresight_n itself_o whereupon_o also_o a_o learned_a writer_n observe_v very_o well_o that_o they_o easy_o see_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o unreasonable_a a_o thing_n to_o acknowledge_v a_o god_n &_o yet_o to_o deny_v his_o providence_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o ascribe_v a_o eye_n unto_o he_o without_o sight_n a_o hand_n without_o power_n and_o a_o mind_n without_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n though_o herewithal_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v that_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a not_o in_o lighten_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n do_v never_o know_v right_o this_o fatherlie_a providence_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o speak_v nevertheless_o thus_o far_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o they_o see_v that_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n wade_v most_o skilfullie_o between_o blind_a fortune_n and_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o fatal_a or_o stoïcal_a destiny_n yea_o and_o even_o touch_v that_o which_o be_v call_v fortune_n or_o chance_n here_o among_o man_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v altogether_o uncertain_a and_o accidental_a to_o they_o yet_o vulgar_o they_o place_v it_o as_o a_o goddess_n in_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v acknowledge_v that_o with_o god_n all_o thing_n yea_o these_o that_o come_v by_o the_o great_a happe-hazard_n as_o man_n deem_v be_v certain_o know_v and_o foresee_v according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o the_o poet_n nullum_fw-la numen_fw-la abest_fw-la si_fw-la sit_fw-la prudentia_fw-la sed_fw-la te_fw-la nos_fw-la facimus_fw-la fortuna_fw-la deam_fw-la coeloque_fw-la locamus_fw-la that_o be_v no_o power_n divine_a do_v want_n on_o earth_n if_o wise_o man_n will_v deem_v it_o be_v we_o like_o fool_n who_o fortune_n place_n far_o off_o shee-god_n in_o heaven_n or_o thus_o there_o want_v no_o god_n at_o all_o where_o wisdom_n do_v advise_v we_o fool_n do_v fortune_n deïfie_v and_o place_n above_o the_o sky_n much_o rather_o then_o ought_v all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n to_o banish_v both_o from_o their_o mouth_n and_o also_o from_o their_o heart_n all_o false_a ascription_n or_o imputation_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o fortune_n or_o luck_n etc._n etc._n and_o likewise_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o put_v away_o all_o blasphemous_a and_o desperate_a thought_n and_o speech_n such_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o those_o that_o neither_o shame_n nor_o fear_n rude_o and_o barbarous_o to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v ordain_v to_o this_o or_o that_o destiny_n i_o can_v possible_o avoid_v it_o i_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v hang_v or_o drown_v i_o think_v i_o be_v bear_v under_o a_o ill_a planet_n etc._n etc._n these_o and_o all_o such_o like_a speech_n and_o thought_n be_v most_o careful_o to_o be_v avoid_v yea_o to_o be_v utterlie_o abhor_v and_o reject_v of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o most_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o god_n have_v not_o by_o his_o most_o holy_a providence_n exclude_v that_o gracious_a privilege_n which_o he_o have_v grant_v to_o faithful_a prayer_n neither_o be_v it_o his_o holy_a will_n and_o pleasure_n to_o frustrate_v that_o godly_a circumspection_n and_o wise_a foresight_n which_o it_o please_v he_o from_o time_n to_o time_n to_o give_v unto_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o avoid_v of_o imminent_a danger_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o sin_n itself_o the_o very_a cause_n of_o all_o evil_a and_o danger_n whatsoever_o much_o less_o have_v he_o tie_v and_o snare_v the_o most_o free_a liberty_n of_o his_o own_o divine_a counsel_n to_o any_o necessary_a or_o fatal_a connexion_n and_o knit_n together_o of_o natural_a cause_n and_o their_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o that_o he_o have_v oftentimes_o wrought_v against_o the_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a course_n of_o natural_a thing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o people_n as_o in_o the_o lead_n of_o his_o people_n out_o of_o egypt_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n through_o the_o red_a sea_n on_o dry_a land_n when_o there_o be_v no_o natural_a cause_n sufficient_a for_o the_o divide_n of_o the_o water_n and_o by_o his_o feed_n of_o they_o in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n with_o manna_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n together_o etc._n etc._n and_o as_o touch_v the_o spiritual_a work_n of_o our_o
the_o understanding_n of_o this_o great_a mystery_n the_o proof_n and_o explication_n whereof_o we_o will_v now_o adjoine_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o first_o we_o read_v thus_o john_n 1.14_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o galat_n 4.4_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n and_o rom_n 1.3_o and_o 2._o tim_n 2.8_o he_o be_v make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o virgin_n marie_n be_v of_o the_o posterity_n of_o king_n david_n as_o hereby_o plain_o appear_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v furthermore_o call_v the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o therewithal_o the_o son_n of_o man_n as_o matth_n 20._o verse_n 28.30.31_o and_o chapter_n 22_o verse_n 41.42_o the_o genealogy_n also_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n from_o abraham_n and_o so_o forward_o to_o joseph_n the_o repute_a father_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o descent_n generation_n after_o generation_n by_o the_o evangelist_n matth_n cha_n 1._o verse_n 1.2_o etc._n etc._n and_o again_o from_o the_o same_o joseph_n backward_o even_o to_o the_o first_o man_n adam_n set_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n in_o his_o 3._o chap_n verse_n 23_o &c_n &c_n in_o the_o ascent_n or_o parentage_n of_o marie_n confirm_v this_o most_o plain_o and_o plentifullie_o to_o all_o that_o be_v teachable_a and_o willing_a to_o understand_v the_o same_o moreover_o allbeeit_v the_o tribe_n do_v often_o marry_v one_o within_o the_o other_o judge_n 14.3_o as_o david_n of_o juda_n marry_v king_n saul_n daughter_n of_o benjamin_n and_o elizabeth_n mother_n though_o of_o juda_n in_o all_o likelihood_n be_v marry_v to_o one_o of_o levi_n and_o so_o be_v cousin_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n luke_n chap_v 1._o verse_n 5.36_o yet_o because_o they_o do_v most_o usual_o marry_v within_o their_o own_o tribe_n as_o the_o example_n be_v frequent_a and_o the_o matter_n clear_a even_o of_o itself_o and_o in_o one_o case_n even_o by_o special_a commandment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o num_fw-la ch_n 36.5.6.7.8.9.10_o we_o may_v just_o conceive_v that_o joseph_n take_v marie_n to_o wife_n out_o of_o his_o own_o tribe_n after_o the_o usual_a manner_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o this_o all_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n confirm_v that_o the_o holy_a prophecy_n touch_v the_o descent_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v fulfil_v they_o be_v so_o many_o undoubted_a proof_n that_o marie_n as_o well_o as_o joseph_n be_v of_o the_o very_a family_n &_o stock_n of_o king_n david_n for_o otherwise_o the_o prophecy_n can_v not_o have_v be_v fulfil_v &_o so_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n shall_v be_v call_v into_o question_n of_o wicked_a atheist_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o he_o 2.16_o ch_n 4.15_o well_o therefore_o may_v we_o resolve_v of_o this_o truth_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v the_o very_a true_a nature_n of_o man_n of_o the_o bodily_a substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n even_o from_o the_o conception_n sin_n only_o except_v &_o endue_v likewise_o with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n inspire_v of_o god_n at_o the_o time_n appoint_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o god_n use_v to_o animate_v if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v other_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o their_o mother_n have_v a_o aptness_n from_o the_o beginning_n to_o understand_v and_o affect_v thing_n and_o grow_v afterward_o in_o knowledge_n &_o wisdom_n of_o mind_n as_o well_o as_o in_o stature_n of_o bodily_a substance_n as_o it_o follow_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o in_o the_o time_n thereof_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o present_a instruction_n be_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v even_o from_o the_o conception_n take_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o man_n and_o what_o a_o wonderful_a mystery_n be_v this_o that_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v very_a god_n shall_v so_o far_o abase_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v man_n by_o assume_v of_o man_n nature_n the_o immortal_a to_o become_v after_o a_o sort_n mortal_a the_o infinite_a finite_a the_o creator_n creature_n this_o be_v admirable_a mercy_n this_o be_v a_o mystery_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v and_o reverence_v above_o all_o other_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n very_o erroneous_a &_o heretical_a be_v the_o opinion_n of_o all_o such_o as_o do_v obstinate_o hold_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o take_v his_o humane_a nature_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n but_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o pass_v through_o her_o womb_n as_o if_o wine_n shall_v be_v put_v into_o a_o vessel_n &_o afterward_o to_o be_v empty_v again_o out_o of_o the_o same_o whereunto_o they_o do_v vain_o and_o wicked_o abuse_v these_o holy_a scripture_n 1._o cor_n 15.47_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n and_o philip_n 2.7_o he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n and_o rom_n ch_n 8.3_o he_o be_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v the_o lord_n from_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o of_o his_o humanity_n but_o rather_o of_o his_o deity_n neither_o do_v the_o word_n form_n of_o a_o seruamt_v or_o shape_n of_o man_n take_v away_o either_o truth_n of_o manhood_n or_o truth_n of_o service_n &_o inferiority_n in_o respect_n thereof_o no_o more_o they_o do_v the_o word_n form_n of_o god_n use_v in_o the_o same_o place_n deny_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o godhead_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v also_o that_o the_o apo_n speak_v by_o comparison_n &_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o either_o our_o saviour_n have_v with_o god_n before_o his_o incarnation_n or_o now_o since_o his_o ascension_n which_o be_v great_o obscure_v as_o it_o be_v &_o hide_v under_o the_o vail_n of_o the_o flesh_n while_o he_o be_v here_o on_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o his_o conception_n &c_n &c_n till_o he_o rise_v again_o &_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n only_o those_o word_n similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n be_v simple_o to_o be_v understand_v insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v never_o sinful_a indeed_o save_v only_o by_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o he_o take_v upon_o himself_o on_o our_o behalf_n to_o satisfy_v for_o they_o like_o heretical_a be_v the_o fancy_n of_o such_o as_o contend_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v no_o soul_n give_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o virgin_n under_o this_o imaginary_a pretence_n that_o the_o deity_n itself_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n unto_o the_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n abandon_v all_o such_o erroneous_a conceit_n as_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o conception_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n must_v needs_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o belief_n concern_v the_o same_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n of_o the_o answer_n now_o touch_v the_o second_o point_n that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v perfect_o sanctify_v in_o the_o conception_n the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angel_n to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n do_v plain_o sheweâ—â—_n luke_n 1.35_o promise_n the_o promise_n the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v on_o thou_o &c_n &c_n therefore_o also_o that_o holy_a thing_n that_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o that_o which_o be_v prefigure_v by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n which_o must_v be_v all_o of_o they_o in_o their_o kind_n pure_a and_o without_o blemish_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o may_v be_v that_o true_a unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o cleanse_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o another_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o clean_a itself_o if_o a_o soul_n clothe_v shall_v be_v wash_v in_o soul_n water_n it_o will_v remain_v foul_a still_o likewise_o if_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v not_o be_v perfitlie_o holy_a how_o can_v he_o have_v be_v our_o sanctification_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n for_o these_o cause_n therefore_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o a_o virgin_n and_o not_o be_v beget_v by_o ordinary_a generation_n of_o man_n for_o all_o that_o be_v so_o beget_v be_v sinful_a and_o unclean_a every_o man_n must_v confess_v with_o king_n david_n that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n only_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v of_o all_o man_n to_o be_v except_v in_o that_o his_o conception_n follow_v not_o the_o ordinary_a race_n read_v heb_fw-mi 2.11_o &_o 4.15_o and_z ch_z 7.26_o thus_o then_o be_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n most_o holy_a by_o
prophecy_n concern_v the_o conception_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n they_o be_v likewise_o promise_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v bear_v for_o we_o and_o our_o benefit_n yea_o even_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v procure_v unto_o us._n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a it_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n shall_v be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o vain_a his_o birth_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v hinder_v or_o defeat_v and_o therefore_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v include_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o question_n but_o have_v we_o no_o special_a or_o express_v promise_n concern_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o our_o benefit_n answer_n yes_o the_o lord_n do_v assure_v his_o church_n of_o this_o singular_a mercy_n by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n isaiah_n long_o before_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o so_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 6._o verse_n of_o his_o 9_o chapter_n of_o his_o prophecy_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o write_v unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o our_o singular_a benefit_n and_o comfort_n a_o child_n be_v bear_v and_o unto_o we_o a_o son_n be_v give_v and_o the_o government_n be_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n etc._n etc._n read_v also_o jer_n 23._o verse_n 5.6_o behold_v the_o day_n come_v say_v the_o lord_n that_o i_o will_v raise_v unto_o david_n a_o righteous_a branch_n and_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v and_o prosper_v and_o he_o shall_v execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o his_o day_n juda_n shall_v be_v save_v and_o israel_n shall_v dwell_v safe_o and_o this_o be_v the_o name_n whereby_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n and_o again_o with_o some_o further_a amplification_n chap_n 33._o verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n likewise_o serve_v the_o prophecy_n already_o mention_v concern_v the_o time_n the_o place_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o birth_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o of_o this_o no_o more_o now_o at_o this_o time_n question_n we_o have_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v it_o not_o a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a and_o singular_a comfort_n answer_n yes_o very_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v still_o matter_n of_o great_a joy_n and_o comfort_n to_o the_o holy_a angel_n much_o more_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v so_o to_o we_o and_o so_o be_v no_o doubt_n to_o all_o true_a believe_a christian_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o indeed_o we_o read_v luke_n chap_n 2._o that_o the_o holy_a angel_n rejoice_v that_o the_o shepherd_n rejoice_v that_o simeon_n and_o anna_n rejoice_v at_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o so_o ought_v we_o all_o to_o rejoice_v as_o have_v singular_a cause_n with_o they_o according_a to_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o angel_n to_o the_o shepherd_n say_v behold_v i_o bring_v you_o tiding_n of_o great_a joy_n that_o shall_v be_v to_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o unto_o you_o be_v bear_v a_o saviour_n etc._n etc._n but_o of_o the_o duty_n more_o afterward_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n as_o touch_v the_o cause_n of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v hereby_o we_o may_v conceive_v of_o it_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o help_v ourselves_o by_o a_o comparison_n not_o unfit_a to_o be_v make_v in_o this_o cause_n we_o know_v that_o great_a joy_n arise_v to_o a_o nation_n when_o the_o king_n have_v a_o heir_n apparent_a bear_v to_o the_o crown_n by_o who_o there_o be_v good_a hope_n that_o the_o government_n shall_v not_o be_v derive_v to_o a_o stranger_n whereby_o unnatural_a oppression_n and_o tyrannous_a government_n may_v easy_o take_v footing_n etc._n etc._n as_o we_o ourselves_o have_v late_o very_o sensible_o feel_v to_o the_o unspeakable_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o after_o the_o doleful_a decease_n of_o our_o bless_a queen_n elizabeth_n our_o gracious_a king_n james_n have_v succeed_v who_o entrance_n upon_o his_o royal_a throne_n and_o sceptre_n among_o we_o be_v right_o ioious_a to_o all_o right_a english_a heart_n but_o so_o much_o the_o more_o because_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o young_a prince_n yea_o more_o than_o one_o of_o a_o right_n princely_a seed_n but_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n which_o now_o we_o speak_v of_o concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v infinite_o great_a not_o only_o to_o we_o or_o any_o one_o nation_n that_o shall_v otherwise_o have_v perish_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n sin_n death_n and_o hell_n but_o to_o all_o nation_n under_o heaven_n see_v the_o deliverance_n and_o salvation_n of_o all_o people_n depend_v upon_o our_o saviour_n the_o only_a heir_n apparent_a of_o the_o most_o high_a possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o see_v as_o be_v say_v the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v by_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o be_v evident_a by_o their_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o it_o as_o we_o have_v see_v luk._n 2.13.14_o and_o namely_o for_o our_o sake_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a benefit_n of_o it_o it_o follow_v by_o good_a reason_n that_o we_o ourselves_o much_o rather_o have_v principal_a cause_n of_o most_o abundant_a rejoice_v herein_o question_n but_o in_o what_o respect_n be_v the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o matter_n of_o so_o singular_a and_o incomparable_a rejoice_v to_o we_o and_o to_o all_o people_n answer_n first_o because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n have_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o own_o name_n most_o gracious_o and_o comfortable_o manifest_v his_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o person_n of_o his_o son_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o same_o to_o be_v manifest_v to_o we_o here_o in_o this_o world_n second_o because_o he_o have_v manifest_v his_o most_o gracious_a and_o fatherly_a good_a will_n towards_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o every_o nation_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n whosoever_o shall_v thankful_o embrace_v that_o life_n and_o immortality_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v to_o light_n and_o offer_v in_o his_o son_n three_o because_o from_o hence_o arise_v unspeakable_a peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n both_o in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o present_a blessing_n and_o also_o in_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o all_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o that_o through_o he_o we_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v joinâ—â—eires_n with_o he_o f_o nal_o the_o birth_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v exceed_o comfortable_a because_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o be_v bear_v again_o and_o renew_v unto_o god_n in_o he_o according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v he_o be_v a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o people_n israel_n as_o simeon_n say_v of_o he_o while_o yet_o he_o be_v new_a bear_v yea_o because_o after_o a_o long_a time_n of_o calamity_n as_o it_o be_v of_o most_o gloomy_a dark_a and_o tempestous_a weather_n he_o be_v as_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n upon_o the_o world_n wonderful_o clear_v the_o whole_a face_n and_o compass_v of_o it_o so_o indeed_o we_o read_v from_o the_o 2._o verse_n of_o the_o 9_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a prophet_n isaiah_n in_o that_o he_o prophesy_v thus_o the_o people_n that_o walk_v in_o darkness_n have_v see_v a_o â—reat_a light_n they_o that_o do_v dwell_v in_o the_o land_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n upon_o they_o have_v the_o light_n shine_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2._o cor_n 5.17_o read_v also_o malachi_n chap_n 4.2_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n and_o health_n be_v under_o his_o wing_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o some_o order_n concern_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o the_o answer_n read_v heb_fw-mi 1._o verse_n 2_o 3._o this_o representation_n be_v much_o more_o gracious_a and_o comfortable_a then_o be_v that_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n whâ—ch_a moses_n may_v be_v partaker_n of_o exod._n 33.20_o etc._n etc._n concern_v the_o second_o branch_n read_v and_o consider_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a angelâ—_n luk._n 2.14_o glory_n to_o god_n on_o high_a in_o earth_n peace_n and_o towards_o man_n good_a will_n and_o 1._o john_n â—_o 5_o you_o know_v that_o he_o that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n appear_v that_o he_o may_v take_v away_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o the_o gospel_n of_o john_n ch_n 18.37_o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o be_o i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v
be_v further_o express_v by_o saint_n mark_v chap_n 14.36_o abba_n father_n all_o thing_n be_v possible_a unto_o thou_o take_v away_o this_o cup_n from_o i_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o again_o the_o same_o may_v be_v further_o argue_v both_o from_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o vehemency_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v that_o he_o be_v in_o a_o agony_n when_o the_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n to_o strengthen_v he_o he_o pray_v the_o more_o earnest_o to_o god_n who_o alone_o be_v able_a in_o that_o his_o distress_n to_o support_v and_o relieve_v he_o and_o also_o it_o may_v be_v argue_v from_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n for_o the_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o prayer_n show_v plain_o that_o there_o be_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o same_o grief_n so_o that_o as_o be_v say_v this_o arrow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n bend_v yea_o shot_n forth_o against_o our_o sin_n and_o light_v upon_o our_o saviour_n pierce_v so_o deep_a and_o grapple_v so_o fast_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pull_v out_o easy_o but_o with_o great_a wrastling_n than_o be_v the_o wrastling_n of_o jaacob_n with_o that_o angel_n with_o who_o yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o prevail_v all_o which_o thing_n dâ—ly_o consider_v and_o lay_v in_o equal_a balance_n and_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v a_o familiar_a phrase_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o express_v great_a affliction_n and_o sorrow_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n what_o shall_v hinder_v why_o we_o shall_v not_o esteem_v the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o his_o soul_n which_o be_v above_o all_o humane_a estimate_n and_o not_o possible_o to_o have_v be_v endure_v by_o any_o mere_a humane_a strength_n to_o be_v such_o as_o may_v just_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o hellish_a sorrow_n as_o be_v comparable_a to_o those_o torment_n of_o hell_n which_o we_o shall_v just_o have_v suffer_v there_o for_o ever_o if_o he_o have_v not_o suffer_v they_o for_o we_o for_o that_o time_n which_o god_n see_v it_o meet_v that_o he_o shall_v endure_v they_o and_o if_o he_o have_v not_o by_o the_o propitiatory_a prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a priesthood_n obtain_v and_o purchase_v deliverance_n from_o the_o same_o for_o whereas_o some_o fear_n lest_o when_o we_o do_v so_o speak_v we_o do_v impute_v that_o to_o our_o saviour_n which_o be_v impious_a and_o blasphemous_a once_o to_o be_v think_v or_o speak_v to_o wit_n that_o he_o shall_v loose_v all_o faith_n be_v utter_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o must_v consequent_o remain_v in_o final_a despair_n and_o torment_v this_o fear_n or_o any_o such_o like_a it_o be_v altogether_o needless_a in_o so_o much_o as_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o possible_o fall_v into_o christ_n see_v they_o be_v partly_o sinful_a and_o can_v touch_v the_o holiness_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o partly_o of_o weakness_n imply_v such_o a_o contradiction_n as_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n stand_v with_o the_o deity_n of_o his_o person_n for_o that_o god_n shall_v final_o reject_v and_o forsake_v his_o son_n yea_o in_a that_o he_o have_v assume_v and_o take_v man_n nature_n to_o the_o divine_a by_o personal_a union_n it_o be_v as_o unpossible_a as_o that_o god_n shall_v deny_v or_o reject_v himself_o beside_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o be_v without_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n for_o a_o while_n and_o another_o to_o be_v without_o faith_n itself_o likewise_o to_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n as_o touch_v present_a comfort_n and_o to_o be_v for_o ever_o cast_v off_o in_o the_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n these_o latter_a be_v proper_a to_o the_o reprobate_n the_o former_a may_v betide_v the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o peculiar_a manner_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o such_o measure_n and_o degree_n as_o they_o can_v befall_v any_o other_o moreover_o we_o may_v just_o distinguish_v betwixt_o the_o torment_n of_o the_o reprobate_n and_o their_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a quality_n the_o which_o be_v in_o they_o either_o cause_n of_o their_o torment_n as_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o other_o their_o sin_n and_o impenitency_v while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o be_v world_n or_o else_o they_o be_v such_o as_o their_o torment_n do_v augment_v by_o reason_n of_o thâ—ir_n wicked_a disposition_n such_o as_o be_v impatience_n curse_v and_o blasphemy_n our_o saviour_n christ_n therefore_o might_n and_o do_v endure_v the_o curse_n and_o torment_v which_o be_v due_a to_o our_o sin_n though_o he_o be_v perfect_o free_a from_o every_o action_n or_o think_v of_o sin_v and_o whereas_o he_o endure_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n this_o do_v not_o disannul_v the_o pain_n iâ—_n self_n in_o so_o much_o as_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o pain_n be_v but_o a_o circumstance_n and_o not_o the_o essence_n or_o nature_n of_o it_o final_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o person_n of_o he_o that_o suffer_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n god_n and_o man_n have_v in_o a_o short_a time_n satisfy_v for_o and_o swallow_v up_o or_o disannul_v the_o eternity_n of_o the_o punishment_n of_o we_o all_o as_o the_o punishment_n itself_o that_o it_o can_v rest_v upon_o no_o nor_o attach_v and_o arrest_v the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o he_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v from_o it_o wherefore_o if_o reason_n will_v be_v more_o curious_a to_o pry_v into_o this_o mystery_n than_o be_v meet_v and_o not_o content_v itself_o with_o that_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n show_v we_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n let_v we_o not_o yield_v to_o make_v reason_n to_o be_v a_o wanton_a but_o let_v it_o suffice_v our_o faith_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o mystery_n and_o far_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o humane_a reason_n ground_v and_o build_v upon_o the_o ground_n and_o principle_n of_o god_n most_o high_a and_o divine_a wisdom_n and_o therefore_o also_o whereas_o the_o shallow_a conceit_n of_o man_n reason_n stumble_v at_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n or_o with_o that_o constancy_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o holy_a prayer_n most_o perfect_o beseem_v the_o present_a estate_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o thereby_o to_o express_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o inward_a distress_n and_o horror_n and_o therein_o the_o infirmity_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n unable_a of_o itself_o to_o endure_v it_o and_o also_o to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o his_o invincible_a patience_n and_o â—aith_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n only_o for_o relief_n and_o succour_n submit_v his_o own_o humane_a will_n and_o desire_n to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o divine_a will_n which_o be_v a_o more_o perfect_a confirmation_n of_o the_o most_o perfect_a obedience_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o if_o he_o have_v yield_v to_o drink_v the_o bitter_a potion_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o such_o grievous_a and_o sore_a temptation_n to_o the_o contrary_n so_o then_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v tempt_v in_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n nature_n like_v as_o man_n be_v tempt_v yea_o above_o all_o temptation_n of_o man_n but_o yet_o without_o sin_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n true_o teach_v in_o that_o he_o never_o yield_v to_o any_o sin_n through_o any_o temptation_n and_o therein_o be_v unlike_a to_o all_o man_n &_o iâ—_n alone_o the_o only_a perfect_a &_o undefiled_a one_o but_o of_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shine_v forth_o in_o all_o perfection_n in_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o his_o chief_a suffering_n and_o perturbation_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v another_o occasion_n even_o of_o purpose_n to_o inquire_v more_o full_o hereafter_o hitherto_o of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o prepare_n of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n by_o the_o serious_a thought_n and_o meditation_n of_o they_o special_o of_o those_o that_o be_v to_o fall_v upon_o he_o most_o near_o unto_o death_n the_o premeditation_n and_o thought_n of_o which_o cup_n be_v so_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a in_o the_o taste_n and_o sip_v of_o it_o how_o sharp_a and_o bitter_a may_v we_o suppose_v the_o whole_a draught_n even_o the_o drink_n of_o it_o dregs_n and_o all_o to_o have_v be_v unto_o he_o let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o second_o branch_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o judas_n his_o prodition_n or_o betray_v of_o he_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o malicious_a adversary_n most_o sinful_a and_o wicked_a man_n question_n what_o testimony_n and_o
declaration_n have_v you_o for_o this_o answer_n in_o the_o 26_o chap_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mat_n beginning_n from_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o 45._o verse_n thus_o it_o be_v write_v behold_v say_v our_o saviour_n to_o his_o disciple_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v give_v unto_o sinner_n 46._o arise_v let_v we_o go_v behold_v he_o be_v at_o hand_n that_o betray_v i_o 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v lo_o judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o come_v and_o with_o he_o a_o great_a multitude_n with_o sword_n and_o slave_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n 48._o now_o he_o that_o betray_v he_o have_v give_v they_o a_o token_n say_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v kiss_v that_o be_v he_o lay_v hold_v on_o he_o 49._o and_o forthwith_o he_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o say_v haile_o rabbi_n that_o be_v according_a to_o our_o phrase_n of_o speech_n god_n save_v thou_o master_n and_o kiss_v he_o 50._o then_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o friend_n wherefore_o be_v thou_o come_v explication_n explication_n we_o have_v see_v before_o the_o plot_n and_o compact_n of_o this_o treason_n by_o judas_n who_o therein_o great_o gratify_v the_o wicked_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n according_a as_o it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o rejoice_v great_o in_o the_o success_n of_o thâ—â—r_n wicked_a devise_n to_o their_o own_o well_o away_o and_o utter_a destruction_n in_o the_o end_n here_o we_o have_v the_o practice_n and_o execution_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o traverous_a fidelity_n of_o wicked_a judas_n a_o most_o unthankful_a and_o graceless_a servant_n against_o a_o most_o gracious_a kind_a and_o beneficial_a lord_n and_o master_n and_o he_o perform_v his_o treason_n to_o his_o new_a covenant_v master_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n very_o substantial_o and_o against_o his_o master_n renounce_v most_o hypocrytical_o for_o he_o haste_v a_o little_a before_o the_o company_n to_o salute_v and_o kiss_v his_o old_a master_n according_a to_o the_o sign_n which_o he_o have_v give_v his_o new_a master_n that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a take_v their_o mark_n amiss_o in_o the_o dark_a of_o the_o night_n and_o so_o apprehend_v one_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o other_o god_n save_v thou_o say_v he_o when_o wicked_a caitiff_n as_o he_o be_v he_o seek_v his_o life_n and_o not_o content_a with_o this_o he_o return_v back_o to_o the_o company_n incit_v his_o master_n who_o be_v too_o forward_o and_o eager_a of_o themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v lay_v hold_n on_o he_o who_o they_o may_v see_v to_o be_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n come_v towards_o they_o yea_o as_o the_o evangelist_n mark_n write_v chap_n 14_o 44._o so_o careful_o that_o they_o may_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a let_v he_o escape_v take_v he_o say_v the_o traitor_n and_o lead_v he_o away_o safe_o that_o be_v very_o diligent_o and_o circumspect_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o syrian_a translation_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o defect_n in_o this_o service_n he_o do_v all_o with_o great_a diligence_n and_o expedition_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o word_n of_o the_o same_o evangelist_n but_o in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o betray_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v not_o omit_v that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v concern_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o that_o to_o the_o convince_a of_o the_o evil_a conscience_n both_o of_o judas_n and_o also_o of_o the_o rest_n in_o seek_v his_o life_n without_o cause_n on_o his_o part_n give_v to_o they_o or_o to_o any_o other_o in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o cause_v they_o to_o fall_v down_o backward_o at_o his_o first_o meeting_n of_o they_o and_o also_o he_o do_v by_o name_n reprove_v judas_n for_o his_o wicked_a treachery_n against_o he_o which_o can_v not_o but_o be_v grievous_a unto_o our_o saviour_n as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o report_n which_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n make_v in_o this_o behalf_n let_v we_o therefore_o here_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o further_a testimony_n of_o either_o of_o these_o evangelist_n and_o first_o of_o john_n as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 18_o chap_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n question_n what_o be_v that_o which_o he_o have_v write_v answer_n 1._o after_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o place_n where_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o than_o it_o follow_v thus_o 2._o and_o judas_n who_o betray_v he_o know_v also_o the_o place_n for_o jesus_n oftentimes_o resort_v thither_o with_o his_o disciple_n 3._o judas_n then_o after_o he_o have_v receive_v a_o band_n of_o man_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o of_o the_o pharisy_n come_v thither_o with_o lantern_n and_o torch_n and_o weapon_n 4._o then_o jesus_n know_v of_o all_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o he_o he_o go_v forth_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o who_o seek_v you_o 5._o they_o answer_v he_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o apprehension_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o apprehension_n now_o judas_n also_o who_o betray_v he_o stand_v with_o they_o 6._o assoon_o then_o as_o he_o have_v say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o he_o they_o go_v backward_o and_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n 7._o then_o he_o ask_v they_o again_o who_o seek_v you_o and_o they_o say_v jesus_n of_o nazareth_n 8._o jesus_n answer_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o be_o he_o therefore_o if_o you_o seek_v i_o let_v these_o go_v their_o way_n he_o mean_v his_o disciple_n and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n this_o say_v the_o evangelist_n be_v that_o the_o word_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n hâ—mselfe_n speak_v to_o wit_n in_o his_o prayer_n as_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 12._o verse_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n of_o they_o which_o thou_o give_v i_o have_v i_o lose_v none_o and_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o great_a deliverance_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v more_o full_o by_o the_o sequel_n in_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o eleven_o escape_v the_o fury_n of_o this_o band_n though_o peter_n by_o his_o rash_a attempt_n have_v general_o endanger_v both_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o they_o be_v all_o reserve_v to_o serve_v afterward_o in_o the_o office_n of_o apostleship_n to_o the_o which_o very_a end_n indeed_o our_o saviour_n do_v principal_o work_v the_o former_a great_a work_n as_o it_o may_v well_o be_v conceive_v of_o us._n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n concern_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n now_o let_v we_o likewise_o see_v how_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n report_v the_o reproof_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n give_v judas_n question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n answer_n in_o the_o 22._o chap_n verse_n 47.48_o thus_o we_o read_v 47._o and_o while_o he_o yet_o speak_v that_o be_v while_o our_o saviour_n speak_v to_o his_o disciple_n exhort_v they_o to_o prayer_n behold_v a_o company_n and_o he_o that_o be_v call_v judas_n one_o of_o the_o twelve_o go_v before_o they_o and_o come_v near_o unto_o jesus_n to_o kiss_v he_o 48._o and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o judas_n betray_v thou_o the_o son_n of_o man_n with_o a_o kiss_n explication_n explication_n a_o sharp_a rebuke_n no_o doubt_n a_o just_a reward_n of_o his_o wicked_a forwardness_n a_o corosive_n meet_a to_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o hart_n if_o he_o have_v have_v any_o desire_n of_o recover_v his_o desperate_a health_n for_o the_o height_n of_o his_o most_o heinous_a sin_n in_o his_o treason_n together_o with_o his_o most_o deep_a hypocrysie_n and_o dissemble_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o perpetrate_a and_o commit_v of_o it_o be_v as_o quick_o lay_v before_o he_o as_o he_o be_v expedite_a and_o speedy_a in_o the_o bold_a and_o shameless_a work_n of_o his_o mischief_n so_o that_o he_o may_v easy_o have_v perceive_v by_o a_o short_a view_n that_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o he_o before_o who_o all_o thing_n be_v naked_a and_o bare_a and_o to_o who_o he_o must_v at_o the_o last_o give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o his_o villainous_a treachery_n at_o what_o time_n all_o his_o new_a master_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o instrument_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v neither_o he_o nor_o themselves_o out_o in_o that_o which_o they_o have_v so_o bold_o and_o impious_o take_v in_o hand_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v how_o unworthy_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o lord_n by_o the_o right_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a anoint_v be_v in_o this_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n betray_v the_o which_o though_o he_o do_v most_o patient_o endure_v yet_o the_o indignity_n of_o it_o
be_v here_o on_o earth_n but_o also_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o his_o come_n and_o from_o the_o time_n of_o his_o ascension_n up_o into_o heaven_n by_o his_o holy_a apostle_n evangelist_n prophet_n pastor_n and_o teacher_n even_o to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o forth_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n even_o by_o all_o whosoever_o have_v do_v and_o shall_v preach_v his_o word_n and_o gospel_n faithful_o according_a as_o it_o write_v john_n 7.15.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o that_o be_v not_o i_o alone_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o also_o if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v his_o will_n he_o shall_v know_v of_o the_o doctrine_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o god_n or_o whether_o i_o speak_v of_o myself_o and_o joh._n 10.27.28_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n &_o i_o know_v they_o &_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n etc._n etc._n and_o 13.20_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o i_o send_v any_o he_o that_o receive_v he_o receive_v i_o &_o he_o that_o receive_v i_o receive_v he_o that_o send_v i_o read_v also_o eph._n ch_n 4.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o mat._n 23.37_o but_o insomuch_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o those_o which_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v and_o declare_v by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a who_o seed_n fall_v into_o diverse_a kind_n of_o ground_n matth._n 13._o and_o pilate_n himself_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n though_o he_o be_v never_o the_o better_a for_o it_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n therefore_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o the_o which_o number_n we_o shall_v know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o gospel_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o faithful_a servant_n with_o a_o mind_n constant_o to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o same_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n himself_o to_o those_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o joh._n 8.31.32_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n you_o be_v very_o my_o disciple_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n &_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a for_o as_o he_o say_v further_a joh._n 14.6_o i_o be_o the_o way_n &_o the_o truth_n &_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o and_o as_o s._n paul_n true_o testify_v eph._n 4.20.21_o where_o remember_v to_o the_o christian_n ephesian_n the_o vain_a &_o wicked_a thought_n and_o work_n of_o other_o gentile_n not_o yet_o convert_v unto_o god_n write_v thus_o but_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o so_o be_v you_o have_v hear_v he_o &_o have_v be_v teach_v by_o he_o as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n etc._n etc._n thus_o they_o we_o see_v how_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o most_o wise_a &_o grave_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o examination_n of_o pilate_n and_o this_o be_v that_o good_a confession_n which_o the_o apostle_n so_o solemnize_v 1._o tim._n 6.13_o where_o he_o make_v it_o a_o special_a clause_n in_o that_o zealous_a contestation_n and_o charge_n which_o he_o give_v timotheus_n that_o he_o do_v observe_v and_o as_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o he_o to_o cause_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o precept_n contain_v in_o that_o his_o epistle_n without_o spot_n and_o unrebukeable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n caiaphas_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o second_o examination_n or_o arraignment_n before_o caiaphas_n i_o charge_v thou_o say_v the_o holy_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o before_o jesus_n christ_n who_o under_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n etc._n etc._n and_o herewithal_o we_o see_v how_o that_o which_o pilate_n scornful_o reject_v ask_v what_o be_v truth_n and_o so_o turn_v his_o back_n upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o most_o worthy_a and_o reverend_a regard_n now_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v say_v something_o concern_v pilate_n in_o his_o deal_n with_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o may_v perceive_v by_o his_o question_n the_o which_o beginning_n with_o more_o candour_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o equity_n of_o mind_n as_o a_o man_n may_v say_v by_z and_o by_o savour_v of_o pride_n and_o afterward_o end_v in_o open_a contempt_n that_o howsoever_o his_o course_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o jew_n '_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v commend_v for_o in_o this_o beginning_n he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o very_a wicked_a man_n have_v more_o care_n to_o please_v the_o wicked_a humour_n of_o man_n they_o to_o obey_v the_o holy_a will_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o even_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n he_o grow_v in_o conclusion_n as_o corrupt_v in_o his_o deal_n as_o the_o jew_n themselves_o in_o satisfy_v their_o wicked_a desire_n in_o conden_v of_o he_o yea_o &_o more_fw-it they_o they_o desire_v for_o he_o cause_v he_o to_o be_v scourge_v &_o most_o reproachful_o abuse_v to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n let_v we_o go_v forward_o to_o trace_v out_o the_o unconscionable_a deal_n of_o this_o evil_a and_o corrupt_a magistrate_n for_o not_o able_a to_o resist_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o hold_v they_o in_o conscience_n for_o a_o just_a apology_n and_o defence_n he_o go_v forth_o again_o unto_o the_o jew_n as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n declare_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o find_v in_o he_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o here_o be_v therefore_o a_o plain_a justify_n of_o our_o saviour_n by_o the_o verdict_n of_o pilate_n own_v convict_v conscience_n who_o yet_o afterward_o he_o condemn_v to_o satisfy_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o he_o find_v then_o no_o more_o cause_n than_o he_o do_v now_o but_o still_o pronounce_v he_o innocent_a again_o and_o again_o as_o we_o shall_v see_v further_o in_o the_o time_n and_o place_n thereof_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v what_o follow_v upon_o the_o first_o clear_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n we_o be_v to_o resort_v to_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n as_o we_o read_v chap._n 23._o ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n first_o therefore_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n in_o those_o two_o verse_n 4_o then_o say_v pilate_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o to_o the_o people_n i_o find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n 5_o but_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a say_v he_o move_v the_o people_n teach_v throughout_o all_o judea_n begin_v at_o galilee_n even_o to_o this_o place_n this_o indeed_o be_v the_o holy_a history_n continue_v by_o s._n luke_n but_o yet_o for_o a_o further_a supply_n touch_v this_o point_n we_o must_v here_o take_v in_o that_o which_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n write_v ch_n 27.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v ch_n 15.3_o 4_o 5._o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o either_o evangelist_n in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n be_v these_o 27._o matth._n 27._o 12_o and_o when_o he_o be_v accuse_v of_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o elder_n he_o answer_v nothing_o 13_o then_o say_v pilate_n unto_o he_o hear_v thou_o not_o how_o many_o thing_n they_o lie_v against_o thou_o 14_o but_o he_o answer_v he_o not_o a_o word_n insomuch_o that_o the_o governor_n marvel_v great_o the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n mark_v be_v like_a to_o these_o of_o matthew_n 15._o mark_v 15._o 3_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n say_v mark_n accuse_v he_o of_o many_o thing_n 4_o wherefore_o pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o say_v answer_v thou_o nothing_o behold_v how_o many_o thing_n they_o witness_v against_o thou_o 5_o but_o jesus_n answer_v no_o more_o at_o all_o so_o that_o pilate_n marvel_v thus_o then_o all_o the_o evangelist_n lay_v together_o the_o narration_n of_o this_o second_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n by_o pilate_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v this_o that_o pilate_n justifi_v our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o his_o first_o examination_n the_o jew_n accuse_v our_o saviour_n christ_n of_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o be_v the_o more_o fierce_a by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n clear_v of_o he_o as_o one_o mind_v to_o have_v dismiss_v he_o pilate_n provoke_v our_o saviour_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o our_o saviour_n be_v altogether_o silent_a unless_o we_o admit_v here_o that_o at_o this_o time_n pilate_n ask_v he_o again_o be_v
be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o consider_v somewhat_o more_o full_o of_o some_o of_o these_o point_n at_o the_o least_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o exceed_a gladness_n of_o herod_n upon_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o good_a purpose_n to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n it_o be_v from_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o whereupon_o also_o other_o thing_n will_v be_v make_v more_o clear_a and_o lightsome_a unto_o us._n answer_n what_o manner_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o be_v that_o wherewith_o herod_n be_v affect_v question_n it_o be_v not_o of_o any_o holy_a love_n and_o desire_v thâ—t_v he_o bear_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o his_o miracle_n but_o altogether_o of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n he_o rejoice_v rather_o to_o see_v our_o saviour_n apprehend_v and_o bring_v before_o he_o as_o a_o prisoner_n then_o in_o any_o other_o respect_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o joy_n do_v open_a both_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o also_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o ground_n thereof_o and_o in_o very_a truth_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o herod_n a_o man_n of_o most_o wicked_a and_o incestuous_a life_n and_o of_o a_o most_o guilty_a conscience_n imbrue_v not_o only_o with_o the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n but_o also_o with_o his_o innocent_a blood_n above_o all_o other_o his_o sin_n he_o of_o a_o hypocrite_n become_v a_o hard_a heart_a sinner_n seek_v also_o as_o it_o be_v likely_a by_o that_o we_o read_v luke_n 13.31_o the_o life_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o may_v appear_v further_o by_o that_o answer_n which_o our_o saviour_n send_v at_o the_o same_o time_n say_v go_v you_o and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o divelâ—_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v that_o be_v i_o shall_v continue_v yet_o a_o while_n long_o and_o do_v the_o work_n oâ—_n god_n and_o herod_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o interrupt_v i_o herod_n also_o be_v the_o wicked_a son_n of_o that_o most_o wicked_a herod_n who_o even_o from_o the_o nativity_n of_o our_o saviour_n seek_v to_o destroy_v he_o and_o to_o that_o end_n murder_v the_o child_n of_o bethlehem_n and_o the_o place_n there_o about_o as_o we_o have_v see_v more_o at_o at_o large_a before_o how_o therefore_o can_v it_o be_v i_o say_v that_o herod_n be_v such_o a_o one_o shall_v in_o any_o godly_a manner_n desire_v after_o our_o saviour_n and_o joy_n to_o see_v he_o special_o to_o see_v he_o in_o such_o a_o plight_n as_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o he_o very_o if_o he_o have_v love_v he_o he_o will_v rather_o have_v be_v strike_v with_o sorrow_n to_o see_v our_o saviour_n so_o pitiful_o abuse_v and_o deface_v as_o he_o be_v by_o former_a spitting_n and_o buffet_n etc._n etc._n and_o beside_o if_o herod_n have_v have_v any_o true_a desire_n to_o have_v see_v our_o saviour_n christ_n or_o to_o have_v hear_v his_o doctrine_n or_o to_o have_v behold_v his_o miracle_n he_o may_v long_o since_o this_o time_n have_v see_v and_o hear_v both_o he_o and_o they_o many_o a_o time_n and_o often_o for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n both_o preach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n daily_o in_o all_o part_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n even_o in_o galilee_n he_o that_o hear_v john_n willing_o though_o he_o wrought_v no_o miracle_n will_v much_o rather_o have_v hear_v our_o saviour_n who_o be_v mighty_a in_o deed_n as_o well_o as_o in_o word_n the_o truth_n be_v plain_a therefore_o that_o herod_n have_v no_o good_a affection_n towards_o our_o saviour_n all_o his_o desire_n be_v of_o a_o profane_a curiosity_n and_o his_o gladness_n a_o rejoice_v in_o our_o saviour_n outward_a calamity_n he_o think_v this_o to_o be_v a_o fit_a occasion_n to_o make_v our_o saviour_n servile_a to_o his_o proud_a humour_n but_o our_o saviour_n know_v the_o wicked_a mind_n of_o this_o profane_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o do_v disappoint_v he_o as_o much_o as_o possible_o might_n and_o thereby_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v altogether_o a_o other_o manner_n of_o man_n than_o herod_n take_v he_o to_o be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o show_v himself_o a_o most_o wise_a &_o discreet_a man_n of_o invincible_a patience_n join_v with_o singular_a valour_n and_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n know_v most_o perfect_o when_o to_o be_v silent_a as_o well_o as_o when_o to_o speak_v the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v into_o we_o be_v to_o call_v to_o mind_n the_o former_a reason_n allege_v concern_v our_o saviour_n his_o silence_n and_o beside_o those_o to_o consider_v of_o two_o more_o special_a upon_o the_o present_a occasion_n first_o as_o we_o have_v see_v that_o herod_n be_v a_o most_o bad_a man_n and_o according_o our_o saviour_n christ_n well_o know_v that_o he_o desire_v not_o to_o hear_v any_o word_n to_o proceed_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o his_o instruction_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o to_o see_v any_o work_n wrought_v by_o he_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v move_v thereby_o to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v teach_v his_o disciple_n before_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o give_v holy_a thing_n to_o dog_n nor_o cast_a pearl_n before_o swine_n so_o he_o practise_v the_o same_o himself_o at_o this_o time_n be_v before_o such_o a_o manner_n of_o man_n the_o jew_n also_o continue_v and_o persist_v in_o their_o malice_n be_v just_o to_o be_v account_v of_o like_a sort_n with_o he_o second_o insomuch_o as_o our_o sa_o ch_n know_v well_o that_o pilate_n &_o not_o herod_n must_v be_v his_o judge_n &_o that_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n &_o not_o to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v execute_v in_o galilee_n therefore_o he_o will_v not_o answer_v his_o cause_n before_o herod_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n our_o sa_o ch_n be_v neither_o a_o galilean_a nor_o as_o the_o cause_n stand_v be_v of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n for_o first_o although_o our_o saviour_n be_v bring_v up_o from_o the_o time_n that_o he_o return_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o be_v about_o four_o year_n after_o he_o be_v bear_v until_o he_o come_v to_o about_o thirty_o year_n of_o age_n in_o nazareth_n a_o city_n of_o galilee_n by_o the_o special_a appointment_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v the_o rather_o be_v manifest_a even_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o place_n of_o his_o education_n that_o he_o be_v that_o netsar_n or_o branch_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n so_o often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n yet_o he_o be_v by_o birth_n &_o lineage_n a_o bethlehemite_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o he_o be_v apprehend_v at_o jerusalem_n or_o at_o the_o least_o within_o the_o liberty_n thereof_o and_o convent_v first_o before_o pilate_n the_o governor_n of_o those_o part_n the_o judgement_n of_o his_o cause_n belong_v rather_o to_o pilate_n then_o to_o herod_n and_o this_o no_o doubt_n do_v herod_n well_o enough_o consider_v &_o therefore_o return_v he_o again_o to_o pilate_n he_o and_o his_o soldier_n begin_v the_o pageant_n of_o the_o mockery_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n kingdom_n to_o pilate_n &_o his_o soldier_n who_o prosecute_v the_o same_o more_o full_o afterward_o but_o herod_n white_a be_v no_o black_a spot_n to_o diminish_v the_o most_o bright_a &_o clear_a innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n but_o rather_o a_o ensign_n &_o confirmation_n thereof_o insomuch_o as_o herod_n can_v certify_v pilate_n of_o nothing_o criminous_a against_o our_o saviour_n though_o he_o have_v be_v much_o conversant_a in_o the_o part_n of_o his_o jurisdiction_n as_o pilate_n himself_o afterward_o acknowledge_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o process_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n wherefore_o hasten_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o story_n we_o will_v stay_v no_o long_o upon_o this_o but_o brief_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o enmity_n of_o pilate_n and_o herod_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o three_o examination_n &_o arraignment_n before_o pilate_n whether_o for_o that_o outrage_n which_o pilate_n commit_v against_o the_o galilean_n of_o herod_n jurisdiction_n mention_v by_o saint_n luke_n who_o record_v this_o their_o enmity_n chap_n 13.1_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o other_o cause_n this_o we_o may_v say_v concern_v their_o friendship_n and_o love-day_n that_o according_a to_o the_o holy_a proverb_n chap_n 14.9_o sin_n or_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n special_o in_o the_o same_o sin_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o set_v fool_n that_o be_v the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n at_o one_o but_o that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a to_o
wit_n before_o god_n and_o good_a man_n make_v agreement_n betwixt_o righteous_a man_n as_o tremellius_n well_o translate_v and_o interprete_v that_o sentence_n wherefore_o far_o better_a have_v it_o be_v either_o for_o pilate_n or_o herod_n to_o have_v remain_v in_o former_a enmity_n which_o soever_o of_o they_o have_v seek_v true_a peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n then_o to_o be_v thus_o reconcile_v betwixt_o themselves_o by_o join_v as_o it_o be_v in_o giantlike_a battle_n against_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o thus_o leave_v this_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n before_o herod_n and_o the_o suffering_n thereof_o lay_v up_o in_o our_o mind_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o that_o which_o follow_v concern_v his_o renew_a examination_n and_o trouble_n throughout_o all_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n question_n how_o do_v it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n answer_n upon_o the_o return_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o pilate_n thus_o the_o story_n be_v continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n 13._o then_o pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n 14._o and_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o have_v bring_v this_o man_n unto_o i_o as_o one_o that_o pervert_v the_o people_n and_o behold_v i_o have_v examine_v he_o before_o you_o and_o have_v find_v no_o fault_n in_o this_o man_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o you_o accuse_v he_o 15._o no_o nor_o yet_o herod_n for_o i_o send_v you_o to_o he_o and_o lo_o nothing_o worthy_a of_o death_n be_v do_v by_o he_o 16._o i_o will_v therefore_o chastise_v he_o and_o let_v he_o loose_v explication_n explication_n here_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n declare_v that_o when_o pilate_n see_v his_o former_a devise_n to_o be_v at_o a_o end_n and_o yet_o continue_v to_o make_v some_o conscience_n of_o give_v unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o our_o saviour_n who_o he_o judge_v to_o be_v innocent_a as_o most_o just_o he_o may_v well_o so_o deem_v he_o fall_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o two_o other_o devise_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o head_n but_o every_o one_o worse_o than_o other_o all_o only_o increase_v the_o trouble_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o most_o bless_a saviour_n and_o no_o way_n work_v any_o relief_n either_o to_o he_o or_o to_o his_o cause_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n must_v take_v place_n insomuch_o as_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o divine_a appointment_n and_o of_o his_o own_o willing_a submission_n must_v bear_v the_o fearful_a punishment_n of_o man_n sin_n even_o to_o death_n for_o the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o redemption_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o all_o the_o practice_n to_o the_o contrary_a must_v of_o necessity_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o hinder_v that_o they_o must_v through_o the_o almighty_a providence_n of_o god_n rather_o further_o the_o same_o beside_o this_o i_o say_v no_o marvel_n though_o pilate_n policy_n take_v no_o good_a effect_n to_o the_o relieve_n of_o our_o saviour_n who_o neither_o need_v nor_o seek_v any_o of_o his_o relief_n insomuch_o as_o pilate_n do_v not_o any_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o do_v of_o love_n and_o reverence_n to_o our_o saviour_n but_o only_o for_o the_o love_n he_o do_v bear_v to_o himself_o if_o happy_o he_o can_v have_v love_v himself_o aright_o that_o he_o may_v relieve_v his_o own_o snarl_a conscience_n and_o dangerous_a estate_n for_o on_o the_o one_o side_n he_o fear_v the_o present_a tumultuous_a rage_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o not_o know_v what_o it_o may_v grow_v unto_o neither_o if_o he_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v they_o what_o after_o complaint_n their_o malice_n may_v frame_v against_o he_o at_o rome_n before_o tiberius_n the_o emperor_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o fear_v lest_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o these_o evil_n he_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o his_o own_o conscience_n if_o he_o shall_v yield_v to_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n malice_n by_o pronounce_v the_o unjust_a sentence_n of_o death_n against_o christ_n thus_o stand_v pilate_n perpelx_v concern_v this_o most_o high_a cause_n of_o judgement_n god_n himself_o no_o doubt_n as_o be_v meet_v awaken_n his_o conscience_n even_o from_o that_o natural_a light_n and_o ground_n of_o equity_n which_o be_v reserve_v in_o every_o one_o that_o have_v not_o violent_o put_v it_o out_o that_o no_o innocent_a and_o guiltless_a person_n aught_o to_o be_v condemn_v and_o therefore_o see_v at_o this_o time_n the_o condemnation_n of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o most_o innocent_a pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o examination_n &_o accusation_n bâ—fore_o pilate_n but_o also_o actual_o the_o most_o righteous_a man_n yea_o the_o only_a perfect_a righteous_a of_o all_o man_n yea_o more_o than_o a_o man_n both_o god_n and_o man_n come_v into_o question_n and_o that_o before_o a_o mortal_a man_n how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v trouble_v above_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o profane_a man_n shall_v see_v or_o know_v any_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o it_o nevertheless_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v evident_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o all_o light_n of_o nature_n reach_v no_o further_o then_o to_o leave_v we_o all_o without_o excuse_n and_o that_o our_o only_a true_a direction_n and_o stay_v must_v be_v in_o that_o grace_n which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o from_o the_o sanctify_a and_o regenerate_v spirit_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o his_o holy_a word_n pilate_n be_v set_v forth_o as_o upon_o a_o theatre_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o a_o pattern_n of_o that_o notable_a lightness_n and_o vanity_n and_o injustice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v all_o the_o most_o grave_a inducement_n and_o encouragement_n and_o admonition_n that_o may_v be_v to_o deal_v just_o and_o upright_o yet_o it_o be_v soon_o turn_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o utter_o wre_v itself_o against_o god_n who_o it_o ought_v most_o dutiful_o and_o constant_o in_o all_o uprightness_n to_o serve_v for_o pilate_n begin_v tolerable_o well_o as_o we_o will_v think_v and_o indeed_o do_v begin_v commendable_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o have_v be_v before_o observe_v yet_o by_o little_a and_o little_a put_v out_o as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n grow_v to_o the_o same_o evil_a issue_n with_o the_o most_o wicked_a jew_n who_o have_v before_o pull_v out_o not_o only_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o natural_a light_n but_o also_o that_o eye_n of_o understanding_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v reserve_v in_o they_o clear_a and_o bright_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v learn_v to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v their_o only_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o they_o shall_v most_o willing_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o most_o humble_o reverence_v and_o obey_v and_o not_o thus_o most_o spiteful_o and_o blasphemous_o to_o have_v pursue_v and_o persecute_v and_o thus_o in_o pilate_n together_o with_o his_o company_n as_o also_o in_o herod_n and_o his_o band_n and_o in_o the_o high_a priest_n caiphas_n and_o his_o conspiracy_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v most_o famous_o convict_v by_o their_o practice_n that_o all_o be_v traitor_n and_o rebel_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o just_o enwrap_v 〈◊〉_d the_o same_o condemnation_n ever_o since_o the_o first_o traitorous_a conspiracy_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n with_o the_o devil_n against_o he_o neither_o may_v we_o except_v ourselves_o or_o any_o other_o in_o any_o age_n but_o all_o of_o we_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n be_v so_o attainte_a that_o rather_o than_o we_o will_v want_v of_o our_o own_o wicked_a lust_n we_o can_v be_v well_o content_a that_o god_n be_v pull_v out_o of_o his_o throne_n unto_o all_o this_o do_v the_o example_n of_o pilate_n in_o his_o inconstant_a and_o deceivable_a and_o unequal_a proceed_n under_o a_o colour_n of_o justice_n worthy_o lead_v we_o even_o to_o the_o humble_v of_o we_o all_o before_o the_o only_a incorrupt_a and_o pure_a judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o pilate_n in_o the_o particular_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o as_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o word_n last_o answer_v pilate_n call_v together_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v a_o oration_n unto_o they_o solemn_o justify_v and_o acquit_v our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o express_a word_n as_o touch_v the_o accusation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o his_o own_o authority_n &_o knowledge_n but_o
either_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o whereof_o concern_v pilate_n himself_o more_o direct_o the_o other_o respect_v the_o jew_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o sin_n of_o pilate_n be_v secret_o insinuate_v and_o reproove_v therein_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n tell_v pilate_n who_o have_v vain_o boast_v of_o a_o absolute_a power_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o that_o he_o can_v have_v have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o against_o he_o unless_o it_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o as_o though_o our_o saviour_n shall_v have_v say_v in_o more_o word_n howsoever_o thou_o do_v licentious_o boast_v of_o a_o power_n at_o large_a not_o know_v or_o advise_o consider_v what_o thou_o speak_v i_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o thou_o can_v do_v what_o thou_o listen_v with_o i_o touch_v life_n or_o death_n crucify_a or_o lose_v of_o i_o that_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o i_o do_v not_o mean_v from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o emperor_n under_o who_o thou_o be_v governor_n here_o but_o unless_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o heaven_n even_o by_o the_o divine_a counsel_n and_o appointment_n of_o god_n the_o most_o high_a ruler_n and_o governor_n above_o all_o thou_o can_v do_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o nor_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o i_o and_o thus_o do_v our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o open_v a_o special_a point_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o his_o holy_a suffering_n under_o this_o whole_a course_n which_o pilate_n take_v with_o he_o both_o in_o that_o which_o be_v already_o past_a and_o in_o all_o which_o he_o know_v be_v behind_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o to_o do_v with_o pilate_n and_o his_o judgement_n as_o with_o the_o divine_a justice_n of_o god_n before_o who_o tribunal_n seat_n he_o do_v stand_v and_o that_o in_o all_o his_o suffering_n he_o do_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o his_o judgement_n district_o bend_v against_o the_o sin_n of_o mankind_n the_o which_o he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v on_o our_o behalf_n answer_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o but_o the_o general_a instruction_n which_o he_o intimate_v and_o set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n be_v this_o that_o according_a as_o all_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o civil_a magistracy_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n rom._n 13.1_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o be_v by_o king_n solomon_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n describe_v to_o say_v by_o i_o king_n reign_n etc._n etc._n prou._n 8.15.16_o so_o ought_v not_o pilate_n only_o but_o likewise_o all_o other_o prince_n judge_n and_o ruler_n to_o look_v well_o to_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o office_n as_o they_o will_v answer_v unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o last_o day_n to_o call_v all_o magistrate_n to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o faithful_o they_o have_v discharge_v their_o office_n commit_v to_o they_o by_o the_o supreme_a and_o almighty_a god_n now_o in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o answer_n our_o saviour_n christ_n infer_v upon_o the_o former_a that_o in_o so_o much_o as_o pilate_n be_v the_o magistrate_n of_o god_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n ought_v to_o do_v justice_n therefore_o they_o that_o have_v deliver_v he_o unto_o pilate_n have_v the_o great_a sin_n and_o this_o as_o be_v say_v do_v direct_o concern_v â—he_n jews_n who_o sin_n our_o saviour_n christ_n aggravate_v in_o this_o respect_n that_o in_o seek_v to_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o have_v no_o just_a cause_n on_o their_o part_n they_o do_v therefore_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n &_o to_o make_v the_o magistrate_n a_o minister_n of_o their_o malice_n wherein_o also_o as_o be_v further_o say_v he_o do_v close_o admonish_v pilate_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o that_o through_o his_o own_o corrupt_a deal_n he_o stand_v enwrap_v in_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o not_o yet_o so_o deep_o plunge_v as_o they_o be_v and_o therewithal_o he_o do_v likewise_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o have_v his_o part_n in_o that_o vengeance_n which_o can_v not_o but_o hang_v over_o their_o head_n for_o that_o high_a injustice_n which_o they_o commit_v against_o he_o &_o that_o also_o with_o a_o most_o high_a hand_n wherefore_o as_o touch_v the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o our_o saviour_n his_o answer_n to_o pilate_n it_o be_v this_o that_o all_o inferior_n &_o every_o one_o in_o place_n of_o subjection_n stand_v the_o bind_v even_o for_o that_o reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o god_n himself_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o never_o go_v about_o to_o pervert_v the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o iustiâ—e_n by_o any_o wrong_a information_n or_o accusation_n or_o by_o any_o other_o corruption_n or_o accusation_n whatsoever_o under_o the_o pa_n ne_o of_o his_o high_a and_o heavy_a displeasure_n and_o proportionable_o that_o all_o other_o in_o their_o inferior_a place_n &_o calling_n be_v careful_a iâ—_n the_o lord_n both_o how_o to_o rule_v and_o also_o to_o obey_v as_o well_o in_o the_o family_n private_o as_o in_o the_o town_n or_o city_n public_o and_o in_o the_o church_n also_o as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o wear_v further_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n hereafter_o to_o observe_v for_o god_n will_v â—all_n all_o to_o a_o account_n and_o as_o he_o have_v give_v any_o power_n as_o a_o grace_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o according_a as_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v in_o their_o style_n worthâ—lie_a and_o honourable_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o god_n look_v and_o so_o he_o may_v just_o that_o all_o do_v behave_v themselves_o gracious_o in_o their_o place_n as_o instrument_n both_o of_o his_o holy_a justice_n and_o also_o of_o his_o clemency_n and_o mercy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o rigorous_a wilfulness_n and_o tyranny_n whereby_o they_o shall_v alter_v their_o own_o gracious_a style_n as_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o anger_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n rather_o than_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o grace_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o seasonable_a answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n câ—rist_n by_o occasion_n of_o pilate_n vain_a boast_n of_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o most_o sovereign_n power_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n now_o in_o the_o sixth_o place_n concern_v that_o which_o follow_v upon_o this_o last_o examination_n of_o our_o saviour_n on_o pilate_n part_n it_o be_v as_o the_o evangelist_n testify_v this_o that_o thenceforth_o he_o seek_v still_o to_o loose_v our_o saviour_n but_o on_o the_o jew_n part_n that_o they_o by_o their_o outrageous_a importunity_n do_v frustrate_v the_o endeavour_n of_o pilate_n notwithstanding_o his_o manifold_a attempt_n to_o the_o contrary_n in_o pilateâ—herefore_o â—herefore_z we_o may_v well_o observe_v at_o the_o least_o a_o great_a show_n of_o some_o regard_n of_o just_a ce_fw-fr or_o rather_o of_o avoid_v the_o extremity_n of_o injustice_n whereunto_o he_o be_v most_o vehementlie_o solicit_v and_o importune_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o continue_v in_o his_o manner_n to_o plead_v the_o innocence_n of_o our_o saviour_n although_o our_o saviour_n no_o way_n seek_v to_o make_v he_o inclinable_a to_o show_v he_o any_o favour_n above_o that_o he_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v see_v the_o equity_n of_o his_o cause_n but_o carry_v himself_o in_o such_o uprightness_n that_o with_o all_o holy_a wisdom_n and_o modesty_n he_o have_v even_o now_o last_v of_o all_o very_o grave_o reprove_v pilate_n of_o his_o vain_a &_o proud_a boast_n of_o a_o power_n above_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v unto_o he_o a_o â—hing_n very_o which_o man_n of_o low_a place_n they_o pilate_n yea_o which_o man_n of_o low_a plâ—ce_n will_v hardly_o endure_v that_o be_v to_o hear_v the_o particular_a reproof_n of_o their_o sin_n &_o therefore_o may_v well_o be_v set_v to_o school_v to_o learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o a_o heathen_a man_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o we_o be_v all_o careful_a to_o show_v forth_o a_o more_o constant_a fruit_n of_o reproof_n than_o pilate_n do_v &_o so_o settle_v our_o conscience_n upon_o a_o better_a ground_n than_o he_o settle_v he_o for_o in_o so_o much_o as_o he_o have_v not_o a_o clear_a conscience_n neither_o look_v up_o direct_o to_o god_n but_o seek_v rather_o to_o please_v man_n they_o god_n &_o to_o do_v that_o
which_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o credit_n and_o praise_n of_o his_o own_o ambitious_a policy_n wade_v cunning_o in_o so_o weighty_a a_o cause_n rather_o then_o that_o which_o may_v be_v most_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o the_o upright_o discharge_v of_o his_o duty_n therefore_o all_o pilate_n virtue_n how_o great_a in_o show_n soever_o vanish_v away_o very_o sudenlie_o as_o the_o morning_n dew_n and_o come_v to_o nothing_o nay_o it_o end_v in_o his_o most_o foul_a sin_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o last_o place_n of_o our_o present_a text_n to_o be_v in_o part_n consider_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v more_o strong_a to_o frustrate_v and_o overturn_v pilate_n than_o he_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o in_o his_o good_a endeavour_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o return_v to_o grate_v upon_o their_o former_a string_n how_o false_a and_o untuneable_a soever_o pilate_n have_v try_v it_o to_o be_v namely_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v commit_v treason_n against_o caesar_n and_o further_o yell_v out_o in_o threaten_a wise_a against_o pilate_n as_o if_o they_o will_v draw_v he_o as_o a_o accessary_a in_o the_o same_o pretend_a treason_n for_o if_o thou_o deliver_v he_o say_v they_o thou_o be_v not_o caesar_n friend_n howsoever_o pilate_n carry_v the_o same_o face_n a_o while_n long_o yet_o because_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o upright_o all_o at_o once_o he_o yield_v most_o cowardly_a and_o so_o bewray_v what_o the_o vanitâ—e_n of_o all_o heathenish_a virtue_n be_v not_o only_o in_o pilate_n but_o in_o all_o other_o whosoever_o make_v the_o great_a show_n if_o they_o be_v not_o renew_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n of_o who_o glory_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v deprive_v through_o our_o own_o corruption_n as_o it_o be_v notable_o discover_v unto_o we_o in_o this_o the_o final_a conspiracy_n and_o consent_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o that_o we_o may_v see_v the_o full_a issue_n let_v we_o hear_v what_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n how_o be_v it_o continue_v by_o the_o evangelist_n answer_n it_o follow_v in_o the_o 13.14.15_o and_o 16._o verse_n of_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 13._o when_o pilate_n hear_v that_o word_n say_v the_o evangelist_n he_o bring_v jesus_n forth_o and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o judgement_n seat_n in_o a_o place_n call_v the_o pavement_n &_o in_o hebrew_n gabbatha_n 14._o and_o it_o be_v the_o preparation_n of_o the_o passeover_n and_o about_o the_o sixth_o hour_n and_o he_o say_v to_o the_o jew_n behold_v your_o king_n 15._o but_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o pilate_n say_v unto_o they_o shall_v i_o crucify_v your_o king_n the_o high_a â—_z answer_v we_o have_v no_o king_n but_o caesar_n 16._o then_o deliver_v he_o he_o unto_o they_o to_o be_v crucify_v explication_n explication_n thus_o then_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o condemnation_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n and_o his_o suffering_n that_o belong_v thereunto_o the_o which_o that_o we_o may_v see_v in_o a_o more_o full_a and_o ready_a view_n we_o be_v to_o take_v in_o here_o that_o which_o thâ—â—ther_n evangelist_n do_v furthermore_o write_v concern_v the_o whole_a process_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n question_n and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o take_v in_o here_o from_o the_o evangelist_n matthew_n answer_n here_o as_o i_o have_v learn_v we_o may_v not_o unfit_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v concern_v the_o message_n which_o pilate_n wife_n send_v unto_o he_o as_o we_o read_v chap_v 27._o verse_n 19_o in_o these_o word_n 19_o also_o when_o he_o be_v set_v down_o upon_o the_o judgement_n seat_n say_v s._n matthew_n his_o wife_n send_v to_o he_o say_v have_v thou_o nothing_o to_o do_v with_o that_o just_a man_n for_o i_o have_v suffer_v many_o thing_n this_o day_n in_o a_o dream_n by_o reason_n of_o he_o explication_n explication_n this_o indeed_o may_v not_o unfit_o be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o just_a place_n here_o for_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n john_n very_o particular_o record_v the_o troublesome_a and_o unsettle_a course_n of_o pilate_n now_o go_v out_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o eftsoon_o return_v into_o the_o common_a hall_n again_o and_o that_o four_o or_o five_o time_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o mention_n his_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o judgement_n seat_n till_o this_o last_o time_n and_o as_o touch_v the_o evangelist_n matthew_n he_o do_v not_o so_o exact_o observe_v the_o orderly_a course_n but_o speak_v joint_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n â—heir_o reject_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n as_o abhor_v he_o more_o than_o barrabas_n and_o also_o of_o pilate_n condemn_v of_o he_o neither_o will_v this_o grave_n sit_v down_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a light_n and_o passionate_a course_n which_o pilate_n take_v and_o therefore_o may_v we_o as_o be_v say_v not_o unaptlie_o consider_v of_o this_o point_n here_o in_o this_o place_n and_o moreover_o we_o may_v with_o like_a reason_n add_v next_o unto_o this_o that_o which_o the_o same_o evangelist_n write_v further_a concern_v pilate_n wash_v of_o his_o hand_n before_o he_o give_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n against_o our_o saviour_n as_o also_o the_o extreme_a and_o most_o desperate_a malice_n of_o this_o jew_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o 27._o ch_n vers_n 44.45_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n pilate_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o condemnation_n by_o pilate_n answer_n 24_o he_o write_v thus_o when_o pilate_n see_v he_o avail_v nothing_o but_o that_o more_o tumulte_n be_v make_v he_o take_v water_n and_o wash_v his_o hand_n before_o the_o multitude_n say_v i_o be_o innocent_a of_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o just_a man_n look_v you_o to_o it_o 25_o then_o answer_v all_o the_o people_n and_o say_v his_o blood_n be_v on_o we_o and_o on_o our_o child_n these_o thing_n the_o evangelist_n s_o matthew_n alone_o do_v testify_v and_o his_o witness_n be_v true_a and_o sufficient_a as_o of_o one_o sanctify_a and_o appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o thereunto_o now_o of_o the_o rest_n the_o evangelist_n s_o luke_n do_v make_v most_o express_a mention_n of_o that_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o judgement_n which_o pilate_n give_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o receive_v his_o more_o full_a testimony_n in_o this_o behalf_n what_o do_v he_o set_v down_o question_n concern_v this_o point_n answer_n his_o word_n be_v these_o chap_v 23._o verse_n 23.24.25_o 23_o they_o that_o be_v the_o jew_n say_v s._n luke_n be_v instant_a with_o loud_a voice_n and_o require_v that_o he_o may_v be_v crucify_v and_o the_o voice_n of_o they_o and_o the_o high_a priest_n prophesy_v or_o be_v mighty_a and_o great_a to_o wit_n by_o a_o exceed_a outcry_n 24_o so_o pilate_n give_v sentence_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v as_o they_o require_v 25_o and_o he_o let_v loose_a unto_o they_o he_o that_o for_o insurrection_n &_o murder_n be_v cast_v into_o prison_n who_o they_o have_v desire_v and_o he_o deliver_v jesus_n to_o do_v with_o he_o what_o they_o will_v yea_o &_o as_o the_o evangelist_n s_o mark_n tell_v we_o ch_n 15._o ver_fw-la 15._o pilate_n do_v this_o be_v willing_a to_o content_v or_o satisfy_v the_o people_n so_o far_o do_v his_o own_o false_a heart_n deceive_v he_o and_o then_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o same_o euang_n vers_fw-la 16.17.18.19.20_o how_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v again_o most_o vile_o abuse_v by_o the_o soldier_n of_o pilate_n immediate_o upon_o judgement_n pronounce_v as_o they_o have_v deal_v before_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v cruel_o and_o despitefullie_o scourge_v he_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n of_o s._n mark_n whereby_o he_o report_v this_o their_o wicked_a deal_n rehearse_v they_o answer_n 16._o then_o say_v the_o evangelist_n mark_v the_o soldier_n lead_v he_o away_o into_o the_o hall_n which_o be_v the_o common_a hall_n and_o call_v together_o the_o whole_a band_n 17_o and_o they_o clad_v he_o with_o purple_a and_o put_v about_o he_o to_o wit_n on_o his_o head_n as_o s._n matthew_n express_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n which_o they_o plait_a and_o wreathe_v 18_o and_o begin_v to_o salute_v he_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o and_o they_o smite_v he_o on_o the_o head_n with_o a_o reed_n to_o wit_n with_o a_o reed_n of_o a_o great_a sort_n such_o as_o be_v the_o caâ—e_n and_o spit_v upon_o he_o and_o bow_v the_o knee_n do_v he_o reverence_n 20._o and_o when_o they_o have_v mock_v he_o they_o take_v the_o purple_a off_o he_o and_o put_v his_o own_o clothes_n on_o he_o and_o lead_v he_o out_o to_o crucify_v he_o explication_n explication_n the_o same_o also_o do_v the_o
nature_n so_o as_o he_o be_v father_n to_o no_o creature_n beside_o this_o confirm_v plain_o that_o his_o prayer_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o effectual_a with_o god_n above_o all_o that_o ever_o have_v pray_v or_o can_v pray_v yea_o so_o as_o no_o prayer_n have_v ever_o be_v accept_v from_o any_o but_o as_o they_o have_v have_v do_v and_o shall_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o virtue_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o mediation_n and_o prayer_n and_o herein_o our_o saviour_n christ_n perform_v one_o special_a duty_n of_o his_o most_o holy_a office_n of_o high_a priesthood_n in_o that_o he_o pray_v for_o sinner_n as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o he_o yield_v to_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n offer_v up_o himself_o a_o everlasting_a and_o most_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n that_o by_o his_o blood_n issue_v out_o by_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o holy_a hand_n and_o foot_n he_o may_v wash_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o his_o elect_a let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o reason_n which_o be_v this_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v not_o that_o ignorance_n excuse_v the_o offender_n or_o that_o he_o sin_v not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n which_o he_o commit_v this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o than_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o he_o shall_v pray_v so_o earnest_o for_o forgiveness_n or_o use_v any_o prayer_n at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n in_o that_o therefore_o he_o pray_v yea_o see_v he_o pray_v so_o earnest_o that_o they_o may_v be_v forgive_v though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o their_o sin_n be_v grievous_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n though_o they_o sin_v of_o ignorance_n and_o so_o we_o read_v that_o god_n in_o his_o law_n appoint_a sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v for_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n he_o give_v therein_o plain_o to_o understand_v that_o ignorance_n excuse_v not_o see_v every_o one_o may_v have_v knowledge_n if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o our_o own_o negligence_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o sin_n do_v of_o ignorance_n be_v damnable_a if_o they_o be_v not_o pardon_v for_o christ_n sake_n unto_o who_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n point_v read_v levit._n chap._n 4._o the_o whole_a chapter_n what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o our_o saviour_n then_o in_o this_o reason_n which_o he_o use_v no_o doubt_n his_o meaning_n be_v to_o give_v to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o sin_n commit_v of_o ignorance_n and_o those_o that_o be_v commit_v of_o presumption_n &_o malice_n against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n yea_o betwixt_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n commit_v in_o so_o diverse_a a_o manner_n &_o from_o so_o differ_v a_o ground_n and_o original_a for_o that_o do_v of_o ignorance_n must_v needs_o be_v sinful_a in_o a_o less_o degree_n than_o the_o other_o and_o according_o pardon_v more_o easy_o or_o with_o less_o difficulty_n as_o one_o may_v say_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o in_o use_v this_o reason_n will_v leave_v some_o special_a ground_n of_o comfort_n for_o those_o of_o his_o persecutor_n whosoever_o shall_v afterward_o come_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o sin_n when_o their_o conscience_n shall_v bear_v witness_n with_o they_o that_o they_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o &_o so_o be_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o our_o saviour_n when_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o will_v exclude_v all_o such_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o whosoever_o sin_v of_o malice_n &_o against_o their_o knowledge_n with_o a_o high_a and_o presumptuous_a hand_n as_o some_o of_o his_o persecutor_n do_v as_o may_v appear_v by_o his_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v against_o they_o matth._n 12.31.32_o and_o as_o stephen_n the_o holy_a protomartyr_n next_o after_o our_o sa_o christ_n do_v plain_o declare_v act._n 7.51_o in_o that_o he_o charge_v they_o to_o have_v resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n concern_v all_o which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n commit_v his_o cause_n to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o 1._o epist._n 2.23_o but_o how_o may_v it_o be_v say_v that_o any_o of_o those_o that_o persecute_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o he_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o sin_n which_o they_o commit_v see_v they_o know_v no_o cause_n against_o he_o why_o they_o shall_v so_o deal_v as_o they_o do_v for_o no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n to_o do_v violence_n against_o any_o man_n without_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o true_a nevertheless_o in_o this_o case_n our_o saviour_n may_v just_o say_v that_o a_o number_n of_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v for_o their_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o be_v ware_n of_o yea_o though_o they_o have_v be_v convict_v in_o their_o conscience_n to_o have_v deal_v unjust_o &_o cruel_o against_o a_o righteous_a man_n for_o they_o know_v not_o that_o this_o righteous_a man_n be_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n they_o know_v not_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n &_o glory_n etc._n etc._n for_o then_o sure_o as_o it_o be_v testify_v of_o those_o who_o our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v he_o according_a as_o we_o read_v act._n 3.13.14.15.17.18.19_o and_o chap._n 13.27.28_o and_o 1._o cor._n 2.7.8_o we_o speak_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o a_o mystery_n etc._n etc._n which_o none_o of_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v know_v for_o have_v they_o know_v it_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n 〈◊〉_d note_n it_o be_v not_o only_a ignorance_n for_o a_o man_n not_o to_o know_v a_o think_n or_o action_n to_o be_v a_o siâ—ne_n but_o also_o not_o to_o know_v how_o great_a and_o grievous_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v which_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o though_o lâ—â—â—_n nâ—ly_o that_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d but_o to_o conclude_v the_o interpretation_n of_o this_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n do_v he_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o those_o that_o sin_v of_o mere_a simple_a ignorance_n no_o doubt_n our_o saviour_n be_v most_o abundant_a in_o pity_n &_o compassion_n do_v understand_v ignorance_n in_o as_o large_a a_o signification_n as_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v extend_v unto_o yea_o so_o far_o as_o if_o malice_n be_v of_o ignorance_n or_o that_o ignorance_n be_v more_o than_o malice_n we_o be_v not_o to_o account_v any_o such_o whosoever_o be_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n to_o be_v exclude_v or_o except_v by_o our_o saviour_n the_o which_o affection_n he_o carry_v still_o towards_o all_o other_o that_o belong_v unto_o god_n even_o to_o this_o day_n whosoever_o sin_n in_o the_o like_a manner_n against_o he_o in_o persecute_v of_o his_o servant_n for_o his_o gospel_n sake_n or_o in_o resist_v his_o holy_a word_n and_o ordinance_n though_o none_o can_v now_o so_o direct_o injury_n his_o most_o holy_a &_o glorify_a humanity_n as_o these_o do_v the_o use_n of_o all_o be_v brief_o this_o that_o insomuch_o as_o by_o ignorance_n man_n be_v carry_v headlong_o to_o rush_v into_o so_o great_a sin_n as_o they_o be_v not_o ware_n of_o therefore_o crucify_a the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o to_o seek_v after_o true_a knowledge_n &_o judgement_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o by_o the_o light_n &_o direction_n thereof_o they_o may_v not_o only_o avoid_v sin_n of_o ignorance_n to_o do_v they_o can_v tell_v how_o great_a evil_a but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o obey_v god_n and_o in_o obedience_n unto_o he_o to_o do_v more_o and_o great_a good_a than_o they_o can_v see_v or_o understand_v of_o as_o doubtless_o every_o one_o do_v that_o walk_v faithful_o in_o his_o call_n as_o in_o the_o sight_n &_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o use_n both_o for_o duty_n and_o also_o for_o comfort_n we_o shall_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n inquire_v &_o consider_v more_o full_o afterward_o now_o the_o course_n of_o the_o holy_a story_n require_v that_o we_o come_v to_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o execution_n of_o the_o sentence_n of_o pilate_n against_o our_o saviour_n with_o the_o suffering_n and_o other_o worthy_a matter_n appertain_v unto_o it_o this_o three_o part_n of_o the_o holy_a history_n of_o the_o execution_n as_o be_v observe_v contain_v the_o time_n of_o the_o continuance_n of_o our_o saviour_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o which_o time_n we_o may_v not_o unfit_o distribute_v or_o distinguish_v into_o these_o three_o part_n or_o space_n &_o dimension_n as_o it_o be_v first_o from_o the_o three_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n unto_o the_o sixth_o second_o from_o the_o sixth_o hour_n to_o
lay_v away_o but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o be_v then_o especial_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o last_o offer_v up_o of_o that_o his_o sacrifice_n this_o only_o shall_v be_v find_v differ_v that_o all_o his_o affection_n be_v altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n when_o in_o we_o there_o be_v always_o something_o amiss_o wherefore_o when_o he_o say_v father_n what_o shall_v i_o say_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v so_o fix_v upon_o that_o thought_n of_o the_o endure_a of_o a_o infinite_a wrath_n that_o no_o power_n do_v discern_v any_o thing_n particular_o by_o itself_o but_o be_v as_o it_o be_v flâ—tting_v or_o at_o uncertain_a by_o reason_n that_o the_o general_a proceed_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v interrupt_v moreover_o when_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v from_o this_o hour_n when_o he_o pray_v that_o this_o cup_n may_v pass_v let_v we_o understand_v that_o his_o mind_n speak_v it_o be_v so_o hold_v in_o that_o very_a cogitation_n that_o altogether_o it_o incline_v to_o the_o one_o part_n he_o be_v well_o near_o persuade_v in_o himself_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n leave_v and_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v stand_v under_o so_o great_a a_o burden_n last_o of_o all_o when_o he_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v let_v we_o suppose_v that_o his_o mind_n be_v not_o now_o altogether_o take_v up_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o fear_n of_o the_o evil_a approach_n but_o as_o be_v bury_v in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o extreme_a misery_n wrestle_v with_o great_a difficulty_n how_o it_o may_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o same_o pilate_n god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n but_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n let_v we_o hold_v these_o two_o point_n to_o wit_n crucify_a the_o ground_n &_o history_n of_o his_o crucify_a that_o they_o do_v not_o proceed_v from_o any_o distrust_n but_o from_o the_o most_o vehement_a sense_n of_o grief_n and_o then_o that_o this_o whole_a action_n be_v so_o to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o several_a part_n thereof_o that_o we_o esteem_v of_o the_o whole_a according_a to_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n thereof_o for_o he_o do_v not_o so_o continue_v in_o that_o thought_n the_o which_o nevertheless_o as_o i_o say_v be_v in_o itself_o void_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n but_o incontinent_o invincible_a hope_n reaâ—ed_v he_o up_o for_o he_o the_o same_o that_o be_v strike_v say_v what_o shall_v i_o say_v save_v i_o from_o this_o hour_n he_o add_v as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o tenor_n but_o therefore_o come_v i_o into_o this_o hour_n he_o that_o pray_v thrice_o father_n remove_v this_o cup_n from_o i_o he_o add_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v he_o that_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v forsake_v do_v nevertheless_o call_v god_n his_o god_n but_o to_o what_o end_n be_v all_o this_o discourse_n because_o by_o how_o much_o we_o understand_v these_o thing_n the_o more_o true_o be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_a of_o our_o salvation_n and_o if_o any_o man_n do_v say_v that_o these_o be_v curious_a or_o nice_a point_n let_v he_o blame_v the_o evangelist_n who_o have_v lay_v they_o forth_o so_o plenteous_o as_o those_o thing_n without_o the_o which_o it_o can_v be_v that_o we_o shall_v understand_v either_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n or_o the_o fatherly_a good_a will_n of_o our_o god_n but_o of_o these_o thing_n thus_o far_o so_o as_o you_o add_v this_o one_o thing_n to_o wit_n that_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o be_v man_n do_v in_o such_o wise_a great_o fear_v that_o terrible_a countenance_n of_o the_o father_n be_v angry_a that_o this_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v know_v with_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o angry_a against_o he_o who_o be_v guiltless_a of_o all_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n do_v cheer_v up_o himself_o yet_o when_o he_o consider_v that_o he_o have_v set_v himself_o in_o the_o stead_n of_o sinner_n he_o be_v so_o strike_v with_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n as_o there_o be_v not_o extant_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v the_o like_a example_n insomuch_o as_o indeed_o he_o have_v bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o all_o our_o sin_n thus_o much_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o this_o learned_a and_o godly_a interpreter_n who_o labour_n be_v a_o worthy_a help_n to_o the_o clear_n of_o this_o deep_a and_o difficult_a point_n of_o holy_a doctrine_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v true_o understand_v and_o believe_v of_o every_o christian_a wherein_o he_o accord_v with_o m._n caluine_a another_o like_o excellent_a instrument_n of_o god_n a_o worthy_a light_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n before_o he_o and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o he_o who_o word_n i_o will_v also_o set_v down_o upon_o good_a occasion_n as_o i_o trust_v that_o we_o may_v see_v their_o bless_a consent_n and_o thereby_o also_o the_o doctrine_n itself_o so_o much_o the_o better_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o trouble_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o harmony_n of_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 26.37_o may_v be_v translate_v into_o our_o language_n thus_o albeit_o god_n have_v already_o exercise_v his_o son_n with_o certain_a preparation_n yet_o at_o this_o time_n say_v m._n caluins_n he_o wound_v he_o more_o deep_o by_o strike_v a_o unwonted_a terror_n into_o he_o by_o a_o more_o near_a insight_n of_o death_n the_o which_o insomuch_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v unbeseeming_a the_o divine_a glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v strike_v with_o great_a fear_n and_o heaviness_n many_o interpreter_n have_v toil_v themselves_o in_o seek_v out_o evasion_n but_o their_o labour_n have_v be_v unaduised_a and_o to_o little_a profit_n for_o if_o we_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o fear_n and_o heaviness_n our_o redemption_n will_v fail_v we_o and_o come_v to_o nothing_o for_o true_o say_v ambrose_n i_o do_v not_o only_o think_v that_o this_o need_v no_o excuse_n but_o also_o i_o do_v in_o nothing_o more_o admire_v his_o godliness_n and_o majesty_n for_o he_o shall_v have_v stand_v i_o in_o little_a stead_n unless_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o my_o affection_n so_o then_o he_o sorrow_v for_o i_o who_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o he_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o eternal_a deity_n my_o infirmity_n be_v make_v irksome_a unto_o he_o bold_o therefore_o do_v i_o name_v heaviness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v that_o which_o i_o preach_v neither_o do_v he_o take_v our_o flesh_n in_o appearance_n but_o even_o in_o truth_n it_o be_v meet_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o sorrow_n that_o he_o may_v overcome_v grief_n &_o not_o refuse_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o neither_o do_v the_o praise_n of_o fortitude_n belong_v to_o they_o who_o have_v rather_o endure_v the_o benummednes_n than_o the_o smart_n of_o the_o wound_n hitherto_o ambrose_n true_o they_o that_o do_v imagine_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v void_a of_o humane_a passion_n they_o do_v not_o true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v man_n nay_o rather_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n cease_v and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v hide_v for_o a_o time_n to_o the_o end_n he_o shall_v by_o his_o suffering_n perform_v the_o part_n of_o a_o mediator_n cross_n the_o ground_n and_o history_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o all_o absurdity_n pilate_n belief_n in_o god_n the_o son_n who_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n can_v not_o otherwise_o have_v be_v fulfil_v in_o which_o respect_n well_o say_v cyrill_a that_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v after_o a_o sort_n not_o stand_v with_o his_o will_n and_o yet_o very_o willing_a for_o the_o will_n sake_n of_o the_o father_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v save_v thou_o may_v easy_o perceive_v by_o his_o prayer_n father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o now_o in_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v god_n and_o natural_o life_n itself_o no_o man_n will_v doubt_v that_o he_o fear_v death_n any_o whit_n nevertheless_o in_o that_o he_o be_v make_v flesh_n he_o permit_v the_o flesh_n to_o suffer_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o whereupon_o as_o he_o be_v very_a man_n he_o great_o fear_v death_n now_o be_v present_a at_o the_o very_a door_n and_o he_o say_v father_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o but_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a thy_o will_n be_v do_v and_o not_o i_o thou_o see_v how_o the_o humane_a nature_n even_o in_o
apostle_n meaning_n to_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n 5.7_o heb._n 5.7_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n where_o he_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n some_o translate_v it_o reverence_n or_o piety_n but_o how_o unfit_o the_o matter_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o speak_v prove_v it_o christ_n therefore_o pray_v with_o tear_n and_o with_o a_o mighty_a cry_n be_v hear_v out_o of_o his_o fear_n not_o to_o be_v free_a from_o death_n but_o not_o to_o be_v swallow_v up_o of_o death_n as_o a_o sinner_n because_o in_o that_o place_n he_o have_v put_v our_o person_n upon_o he_o and_o true_o there_o can_v be_v imagine_v no_o more_o dreadful_a bottomless_a depth_n then_o for_o a_o man_n to_o feel_v himself_o forsake_v and_o estrange_v from_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o even_o as_o god_n himself_o have_v conspire_v to_o his_o destruction_n and_o even_o so_o far_o we_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v throw_v down_o that_o by_o enforcement_n of_o distress_n he_o be_v compel_v to_o cry_v out_o my_o god_n my_o god_n 27.46_o psal_n 22.2_o math._n 27.46_o why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o for_o whereas_o some_o will_v have_v it_o take_v that_o he_o so_o speak_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o then_o as_o he_o feel_v in_o himself_o that_o be_v no_o cause_n probable_a for_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o say_n proceed_v of_o anguish_n even_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o heart_n yet_o do_v we_o not_o mean_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v at_o any_o time_n his_o enemy_n or_o angry_a with_o he_o regi_fw-la vidâ—_n cyril_n lib._n 2._o ae_z rec_fw-la fide_fw-la ad_fw-la regi_fw-la for_o how_o can_v he_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o belove_a son_n upon_o who_o his_o mind_n rest_v or_o how_o can_v christ_n by_o his_o intercession_n appease_v his_o father_n wrath_n towards_o other_o have_v he_o hateful_o bend_v against_o himself_o but_o this_o be_v our_o meaning_n that_o he_o suffer_v the_o grievousnes_n of_o god_n severity_n for_o that_o he_o be_v strike_v and_o torment_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n do_v feel_v all_o the_o token_n of_o god_n displeasure_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o punish_v whereupon_o hilary_n argue_v thus_o 3._o lib._n 4._o dâ—_n trinit_fw-la lib._n 2._o lib._n 3._o that_o by_o his_o go_v down_o we_o have_v obtain_v this_o that_o death_n be_v slay_v and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o agree_v with_o our_o iudgemeâ—t_n as_o where_o he_o say_v the_o cross_n death_n and_o hell_n be_v our_o life_n again_o in_o another_o place_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v in_o hell_n but_o man_n be_v carry_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o why_o do_v i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o private_a man_n when_o the_o apostle_n affirm_v the_o same_o rehearse_v this_o for_o a_o fruit_n of_o his_o victory_n that_o they_o be_v deliver_v who_o be_v by_o fear_n of_o death_n all_o their_o life_n long_o subject_a to_o bondage_n it_o behove_v therefore_o that_o he_o shall_v overcome_v that_o fear_n which_o natural_o do_v continual_o torment_v and_o oppress_v all_o mortal_a man_n which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o fight_v with_o it_o moreover_o that_o his_o fear_n be_v no_o common_a fear_n or_o conceive_v upon_o a_o slender_a cause_n it_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o more_o plain_o appear_v so_o by_o fight_a hand_n to_o hand_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n with_o the_o horror_n of_o death_n with_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o both_o have_v the_o victory_n of_o they_o and_o triumph_v over_o they_o that_o we_o now_o in_o death_n shall_v no_o more_o fear_v those_o thing_n which_o our_o prince_n have_v swallow_v up_o here_o some_o lewd_a dispose_v person_n though_o unlearned_a yet_o rather_o move_v by_o malice_n then_o by_o ignorance_n cry_v out_o that_o i_o do_v a_o heinous_a wrong_n to_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v against_o conveniency_n of_o reason_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v fearful_a concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o then_o they_o do_v more_o hardly_o enforce_v this_o cavillation_n say_v that_o i_o ascribe_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n desperation_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o faith_n first_o they_o do_v but_o malicious_o move_v controversy_n about_o christ_n fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v so_o plain_o report_v for_o a_o little_a before_o that_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n approach_v he_o be_v trouble_v in_o spirit_n and_o strike_v with_o heaviness_n and_o at_o his_o very_a meeting_n with_o it_o he_o begin_v more_o vehement_o to_o tremble_v for_o fear_n if_o they_o say_v that_o he_o do_v but_o counterfeit_v it_o that_o be_v too_o foul_a a_o shift_n we_o must_v therefore_o as_o ambrose_n true_o teach_v bold_o confess_v the_o sorrowfulneâ—_n of_o christ_n unless_o we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o cross_n and_o true_o if_o his_o soul_n have_v not_o be_v partaker_n of_o pain_n he_o have_v be_v only_o a_o redeemer_n of_o body_n but_o it_o behoove_v that_o he_o shall_v wrestle_v that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o they_o that_o lie_v down_o and_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v in_o such_o sort_n nothing_o at_o all_o impair_v thereby_o that_o even_o herein_o glorious_o shine_v his_o goodness_n which_o can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o praise_v in_o that_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o take_v our_o weakness_n upon_o he_o from_o whence_o also_o be_v that_o comfort_n of_o our_o anguish_n and_o sorrow_n which_o the_o apostle_n set_v before_o we_o that_o this_o mediator_n do_v feel_v our_o infirmity_n that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o earnest_o bend_v to_o succour_v we_o be_v in_o misery_n they_o say_v that_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v evil_a of_o itself_o be_v unworthy_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n as_o though_o they_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o join_v these_o two_o thing_n together_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n tempt_v as_o we_o be_v &_o yet_o that_o he_o be_v without_o sin_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o christ_n shall_v make_v we_o afraid_a whereunto_o he_o be_v not_o by_o violence_n or_o necessity_n compel_v but_o of_o mere_a love_n to_o we_o and_o of_o mercy_n be_v move_v to_o submit_v himself_o and_o whatsoever_o he_o of_o his_o own_o will_n suffer_v for_o we_o 4.15_o heb._n 4.15_o deminish_v nothing_o of_o his_o power_n but_o in_o this_o one_o point_n be_v these_o backbiter_n deceive_v that_o they_o do_v not_o perceiuâ—_n in_o christ_n such_o a_o infirmity_n as_o be_v clean_a &_o â—ree_a from_o all_o fâ—lt_n &_o spot_n because_o he_o keep_v himself_o within_o the_o bound_n of_o obedience_n for_o whereas_o there_o can_v be_v find_v no_o moderation_n in_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n wherein_o all_o our_o affection_n do_v with_o troublesome_a violence_n exceed_v all_o measure_n they_o do_v wrong_v to_o measure_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o that_o standard_n but_o when_o man_n be_v in_o his_o uncorrupted_a estate_n than_o there_o be_v a_o moderation_n bear_v sway_n in_o all_o his_o affection_n to_o restrain_v excess_n whereby_o it_o may_v well_o be_v that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o sorrow_n dread_a and_o fearfulness_n and_o yet_o that_o by_o this_o mark_n he_o differ_v from_o us._n be_v so_o confute_v they_o leap_v to_o another_o cavillation_n that_o though_o christ_n fear_v death_n yet_o he_o fear_v not_o the_o curse_n &_o wrath_n of_o god_n from_o which_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o safety_n but_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n weigh_v how_o honourable_a this_o be_v for_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v more_o tender_a &_o more_o fearful_a then_o the_o most_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v thief_n &_o other_o evil_a doer_n do_v wilful_o haste_v to_o death_n many_o do_v with_o haughty_a courage_n despise_v it_o some_o other_o do_v mild_o suffer_v it_o but_o what_o resolution_n or_o fortitude_n be_v in_o this_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v daunt_v with_o horror_n &_o well_o near_o altogether_o astonish_v with_o it_o for_o even_o that_o which_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n may_v be_v account_v exceed_v strange_a be_v report_v of_o he_o through_o vehemency_n of_o grief_n very_a drop_n of_o blood_n do_v trickell_a down_o from_o his_o face_n neither_o do_v he_o this_o to_o make_v a_o show_n to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o see_v he_o send_v up_o his_o groan_n unto_o his_o father_n out_o of_o company_n in_o a_o secret_a corner_n and_o this_o put_v it_o out_o of_o all_o doubt_n in_o so_o much_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o angel_n shall_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o relieve_v he_o in_o a_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o comfort_v how_o shameful_a as_o i_o say_v shall_v this_o have_v be_v to_o be_v
our_o ransom_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o the_o holy_a evangelist_n synecdochical_o put_v one_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a insi_v thus_o earnest_o upon_o this_o last_o portion_n and_o remainder_n of_o blood_n because_o in_o this_o last_o empty_n of_o the_o body_n now_o fresh_o dead_a and_o yet_o warm_a even_o from_o the_o heart_n root_n as_o we_o may_v say_v the_o whole_a effusion_n be_v full_o perfect_v yea_o and_o further_a also_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o saviour_n suffering_n and_o of_o the_o pierce_a both_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o also_o of_o his_o foot_n and_o side_n we_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n forget_v so_o to_o look_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v so_o pierce_v &_o wound_v for_o we_o as_o we_o may_v therewithal_o join_v mourn_a heart_n in_o remembrance_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o break_v forth_o so_o sharp_o against_o he_o as_o well_o as_o joyful_a heart_n for_o the_o appeal_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o for_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n and_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n thereby_o for_o this_o mourn_a heart_n be_v that_o chief_a sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o which_o we_o for_o our_o part_n can_v offer_v up_o unto_o the_o lord_n psal_n 51._o to_o the_o which_o also_o the_o promise_n of_o this_o special_a comfort_n do_v special_o belong_v matth._n 5._o and_o ezek._n chap._n 9_o let_v we_o not_o therefore_o in_o any_o wise_a fail_v in_o this_o duty_n neither_o yet_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o â—e_n may_v vouchsafe_v we_o this_o singular_a grace_n of_o godly_a mourning_n which_o have_v so_o singular_a comfort_n annex_v unto_o it_o final_o let_v we_o not_o here_o neglect_v to_o gather_v up_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n some_o comfort_n even_o from_o that_o cruelty_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o permit_v the_o soldier_n to_o execute_v upon_o the_o repent_a thief_n though_o he_o have_v through_o the_o virtue_n of_o our_o saviour_n mediation_n and_o death_n receive_v he_o into_o his_o divine_a favour_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v plain_o perceive_v that_o howsoever_o the_o external_a and_o temporal_a affliction_n and_o grievance_n of_o this_o life_n burial_n the_o comfort_n belong_v to_o his_o burial_n with_o civil_a punishment_n may_v have_v their_o course_n in_o this_o world_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o destroy_n or_o cut_v of_o it_o off_o from_o hence_o though_o we_o have_v true_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n and_o turn_v to_o he_o yet_o will_v he_o not_o cease_v to_o love_v we_o nor_o fail_v to_o save_v we_o with_o his_o everlasting_a salvation_n as_o he_o do_v this_o poor_a hang_v and_o crucify_a thief_n if_o we_o shall_v true_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n as_o he_o do_v question_n and_o now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o may_v be_v the_o comfort_n of_o our_o faith_n concern_v the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n or_o rather_o concern_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o that_o he_o be_v bury_v answer_n the_o principal_a and_o chief_a comfort_n thereof_o lie_v in_o this_o that_o the_o very_a true_a natuturall_a and_o propitiatory_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v hereby_o so_o much_o the_o more_o certain_o confirm_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o rather_o will_v it_o be_v so_o if_o we_o shall_v due_o weigh_v the_o time_n of_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n explication_n explication_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n be_v so_o long_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o put_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o death_n out_o of_o all_o question_n now_o then_o this_o we_o know_v further_o that_o by_o how_o much_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v more_o assure_o warrant_v unto_o we_o by_o so_o much_o also_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n be_v make_v more_o sure_a and_o certain_a unto_o us._n the_o burial_n therefore_o of_o our_o saviour_n may_v well_o be_v very_o comfortable_a unto_o we_o in_o this_o respect_n but_o be_v there_o no_o other_o comfort_n question_n answer_n yes_o for_o as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n die_v not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n and_o for_o his_o own_o cause_n or_o desert_n but_o for_o we_o and_o our_o sin_n to_o our_o benefit_n yea_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n so_o also_o be_v we_o to_o esteem_v of_o his_o burial_n wherefore_o just_o may_v it_o be_v comfortable_a unto_o we_o all_o in_o that_o like_v as_o by_o his_o death_n the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n or_o rather_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v a_o privation_n of_o life_n be_v so_o change_v that_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n insomuch_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n yield_v the_o soul_n a_o passage_n from_o the_o body_n to_o the_o fruition_n of_o a_o more_o excellent_a estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n then_o before_o it_o enjoy_v or_o can_v attain_v unto_o while_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o body_n so_o by_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o nature_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o all_o such_o as_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n be_v alter_v that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o prison_n house_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o day_n of_o the_o great_a and_o fearful_a assize_n and_o judgement_n they_o be_v unto_o all_o believer_n peaceable_a rest_a place_n for_o their_o body_n to_o take_v a_o certain_a quiet_a sleep_n in_o they_o as_o in_o their_o bed_n until_o their_o resurrection_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o their_o immortal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o wicked_a and_o the_o uncomfortablenes_n of_o the_o death_n and_o state_n at_o they_o yea_o though_o they_o be_v bury_v as_o the_o faithful_a be_v read_v psal_n 49.14_o and_o job_n 18.12_o 13_o 14._o and_o chap._n 20.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o for_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a even_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o body_n which_o do_v rest_n and_o as_o it_o be_v sleep_v peaceable_o in_o their_o grave_n read_v isai_n 57.2_o and_o john_n chap._n 11._o verse_n 11._o matth._n 27.52_o act._n 7.60_o and_o chap._n 13.36_o and_o 1._o thes_n 4.15_o but_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o comfort_n to_o our_o soul_n from_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o our_o body_n lie_v and_o rest_v in_o the_o grave_n it_o rest_v in_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n by_o his_o burial_n and_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n for_o a_o while_n have_v infinite_o more_o sweet_o perfume_v our_o grave_n than_o his_o own_o be_v with_o all_o that_o myrrh_n and_o aloe_n wherewith_o joseph_n and_o nicodemus_n embalm_v his_o body_n so_o then_o though_o it_o be_v a_o uncomfortable_a thing_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o every_o man_n to_o die_v and_o thereby_o to_o have_v the_o body_n separate_v from_o the_o soul_n and_o turn_v to_o dust_n yet_o in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o have_v a_o sweet_a comfort_n against_o it_o see_v he_o have_v as_o it_o be_v break_v the_o you_o or_o rather_o pave_v the_o way_n before_o us._n it_o be_v true_a that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o our_o burial_n and_o betwixt_o his_o continuance_n in_o the_o grave_n and_o our_o continuance_n for_o he_o continue_v but_o a_o short_a time_n and_o his_o body_n see_v no_o corruption_n but_o we_o lie_v a_o long_a while_n and_o do_v corrupt_a nevertheless_o see_v in_o the_o death_n and_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o have_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o comfort_n that_o as_o he_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n and_o vanquish_a death_n so_o shall_v we_o by_o he_o it_o need_v not_o neither_o ought_v it_o to_o discourage_v we_o but_o rather_o put_v we_o in_o good_a comfort_n see_v as_o we_o know_v a_o thousand_o year_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v but_o as_o yesterday_o when_o it_o be_v past_a and_o as_o a_o watch_n in_o the_o night_n ps_n 90_o 4._o and_o 2._o pet._n 3.8_o and_o according_o he_o know_v when_o and_o how_o to_o awaken_v every_o one_o and_o to_o raise_v up_o all_o in_o due_a time_n even_o as_o if_o they_o who_o have_v be_v long_a dead_a have_v be_v dead_a but_o a_o day_n or_o two_o since_o thus_o than_o we_o see_v that_o the_o burial_n of_o our_o saviour_n minister_v unto_o we_o this_o second_o comfortable_a consideration_n to_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n bury_v and_o lay_v in_o the_o grave_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o other_o man_n though_o there_o be_v some_o special_a difference_n to_o be_v consider_v as_o have_v be_v herein_o observe_v question_n but_o
stoop_v thus_o low_o to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n for_o his_o sake_n who_o may_v think_v himself_o except_v from_o like_a duty_n and_o service_n and_o see_v the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v this_o general_a care_n and_o dutiful_a regard_n of_o all_o for_o christ_n sake_n how_o can_v we_o think_v but_o every_o christian_a in_o particular_a stand_v deep_o bind_v to_o love_v and_o reverence_v the_o christian_a king_n and_o queen_n in_o and_o for_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n sake_n yea_o even_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n in_o he_o rom_n 12.10.11_o but_o let_v we_o proceed_v question_n what_o other_o duty_n be_v there_o to_o be_v yield_v more_o general_o as_o a_o fruit_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n both_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o also_o of_o love_n to_o our_o christian_a brethren_n and_o likewise_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o have_v endure_v all_o kind_n of_o suffering_n for_o we_o and_o therewithal_o also_o for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o faâ—th_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o suffer_v whatsoever_o affliction_n it_o shall_v please_v god_n to_o call_v we_o unto_o even_o unto_o the_o death_n if_o need_n shall_v so_o require_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n so_o it_o be_v indeed_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o understand_v john_n 12.25.26_o he_o that_o love_v his_o life_n shall_v loose_v it_o and_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v keep_v it_o unto_o life_n eternal_a if_o any_o man_n serve_v i_o let_v he_o follow_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap_n 16.1.3_o these_o thing_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v they_o will_v excommunicate_v you_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v thâ—t_o he_o do_v god_n service_n and_o the_o apostle_n john_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o point_n 1._o epistle_n 3.16_o hereby_o say_v he_o have_v we_o perceive_v love_n in_o that_o he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n read_v also_o 1._o pet._n 2.21_o hereunto_o be_v you_o call_v to_o wit_n to_o endure_v with_o patience_n suffering_n unjust_o lay_v upon_o you_o for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n and_o cap_n 4.12.13.14.15.16_o herein_o we_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n suffering_n and_o god_n be_v glorify_v read_v also_o colos_n 1.24_o where_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v notable_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o likewise_o philip_n 2.17_o yea_o though_o i_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o service_n of_o your_o faith_n i_o be_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o you_o all_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v with_o i_o now_o furthermore_o insomuch_o as_o we_o stand_v just_o bind_v to_o yield_v such_o a_o entire_a obedience_n unto_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o have_v so_o dear_o redeem_v we_o unto_o himself_o from_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n eternal_o due_a to_o our_o sin_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n much_o rather_o to_o be_v sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v they_o and_o even_o in_o all_o holy_a defiance_n to_o seek_v the_o utter_a death_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o bitter_a death_n of_o our_o saviour_n which_o also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n will_v most_o certain_o have_v be_v our_o most_o woeful_a death_n and_o destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o question_n be_v it_o not_o our_o duty_n i_o say_v to_o be_v therefore_o sorry_a for_o our_o sin_n with_o most_o hearty_a godly_a sorrow_n and_o to_o hate_v they_o even_o to_o the_o death_n with_o most_o perfect_a hatred_n &_o c_o answer_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o in_o all_o good_a reason_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v make_v but_o a_o light_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o bereave_v ourselves_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o they_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o will_v doubtless_o prove_v so_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o if_o we_o seek_v not_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o the_o crucify_a of_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n in_o our_o wicked_a and_o sinful_a nature_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n to_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o our_o sin_n out_o of_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o even_o to_o common_a judgement_n it_o may_v seem_v a_o most_o absurd_a thing_n that_o we_o shall_v profess_v ourselves_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n who_o have_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o our_o sin_n suffer_v most_o grievous_a suffering_n suffer_v the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o preparation_n to_o suffer_v even_o to_o the_o endure_v of_o a_o most_o curse_a death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n we_o shall_v make_v no_o conscience_n of_o sin_n but_o without_o all_o remorse_n give_v ourselves_o over_o to_o commit_v wickedness_n etc._n etc._n hitherto_o of_o the_o duty_n belong_v to_o the_o more_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v we_o henceforth_o consider_v of_o the_o duty_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o in_o more_o particular_a respect_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o historical_a report_n of_o they_o as_o we_o have_v do_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o saviour_n prepare_v of_o himself_o to_o his_o suffering_n question_n what_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v and_o perform_v of_o we_o in_o that_o respect_n answer_n first_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o we_o for_o our_o part_n ought_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o trial_n by_o watch_v and_o prayer_n lest_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o tentation_n second_o that_o we_o be_v constant_a in_o prayer_n yea_o with_o fervency_n in_o pray_v so_o long_o as_o the_o occasion_n of_o any_o special_a tentation_n remain_v three_o that_o we_o labour_v to_o frame_v our_o heart_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n when_o the_o occasion_n so_o require_v and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o subdue_v our_o own_o will_n to_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n four_o that_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n bestow_v upon_o ourselves_o we_o be_v careful_a to_o encourage_v and_o hearten_v other_o unto_o suffering_n special_o such_o as_o by_o their_o special_a place_n and_o calling_n do_v more_o near_o appertain_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o duty_n be_v evident_o to_o be_v observe_v partly_o from_o the_o example_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n and_o partly_o from_o his_o doctrine_n together_o with_o his_o example_n luke_n 22.40_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o place_n he_o say_v pray_v lest_o you_o enter_v into_o temptation_n and_o he_o himself_o pray_v often_o at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o find_v his_o disciple_n weak_a he_o encourage_v they_o as_o the_o story_n make_v all_o plain_a final_o see_v our_o saviour_n himself_o can_v not_o overcome_v himself_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o drink_v of_o his_o bitter_a cup_n until_o he_o have_v overcome_v his_o natural_a desire_n though_o in_o he_o arise_v from_o pure_a affection_n of_o nature_n they_o be_v without_o sin_n how_o may_v we_o think_v that_o we_o shall_v ever_o be_v able_a without_o strive_v by_o earnest_a prayer_n unto_o god_n to_o overcome_v our_o sinful_a corruption_n which_o be_v infinite_o more_o loath_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n than_o he_o be_v for_o we_o without_o god_n special_a grace_n now_o that_o we_o may_v go_v forward_o when_o we_o consider_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v betray_v by_o judas_n one_o of_o his_o own_o most_o near_o and_o familiar_a disciple_n question_n what_o good_a duty_n may_v we_o learn_v by_o our_o behold_v of_o the_o patience_n and_o mildness_n of_o our_o saviour_n herein_o answer_n this_o aught_o to_o teach_v we_o patience_n and_o to_o arm_v we_o that_o we_o stumble_v not_o nor_o fall_v away_o from_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n although_o we_o do_v at_o any_o time_n see_v such_o as_o make_v great_a show_n of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n in_o outward_a appearance_n and_o profession_n most_o gross_o to_o fall_v away_o yea_o though_o like_a judas_n they_o grow_v to_o be_v such_o as_o do_v betray_v we_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o wicked_a man_n as_o he_o do_v
not_o take_v his_o lawful_a delight_n and_o pleasure_n while_o his_o captain_n be_v in_o the_o danger_n and_o difficulty_n of_o war_n in_o the_o field_n but_o peter_n for_o want_v of_o such_o due_a consideration_n be_v like_a to_o such_o a_o foolish_a soldier_n as_o rush_v into_o the_o battle_n without_o all_o weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n though_o he_o be_v grievous_o wound_v and_o very_o narrow_o escape_v death_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v speedy_o rescue_v to_o this_o purpose_n the_o holy_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v worthy_o to_o be_v observe_v which_o to_o the_o end_n that_o peter_n presumption_n and_o selfe-confidence_n may_v be_v chastice_v for_o a_o common_a admonition_n to_o all_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o be_v hide_v but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v come_v in_o at_o the_o door_n he_o be_v challenge_v by_o one_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n yea_o the_o party_n ey_v he_o and_o have_v well_o look_v on_o he_o and_o as_o we_o may_v say_v face_v he_o he_o use_v these_o word_n this_o man_n also_o be_v with_o he_o luke_n 22.56_o and_o after_o this_o another_o and_o by_o occasion_n thereof_o many_o together_o make_v their_o challenge_n against_o poor_a peter_n they_o reason_n also_o against_o he_o from_o his_o speech_n that_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o therefore_o the_o more_o like_a to_o be_v one_o of_o they_o mat_n 26.73_o yea_o one_o of_o the_o company_n among_o the_o rest_n lay_v to_o peter_n charge_n that_o he_o see_v he_o with_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o this_o man_n as_o s._n john_n testify_v be_v the_o cousin_n of_o he_o who_o ear_n peter_n have_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o garden_n thus_o peter_n be_v pitiful_o snare_v as_o a_o dove_n deceive_v and_o without_o heart_n as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v fall_v for_o the_o relief_n of_o himself_o most_o unfaithful_o to_o deny_v his_o master_n even_o at_o the_o first_o assault_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o skirmish_n increase_v so_o do_v he_o show_v himself_o more_o and_o more_o cowardly_a yea_o worse_a than_o a_o coward_n proceed_v from_o simple_a denial_n to_o a_o swear_n and_o curse_v denial_n and_o from_o a_o sudden_a denial_n to_o a_o denial_n upon_o a_o hour_n respite_n and_o that_o also_o after_o that_o he_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o crow_n of_o the_o cock_n once_o mark_v 14.68_o luke_n 22.59_o in_o which_o space_n of_o time_n and_o by_o this_o admonition_n of_o the_o cock_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v bring_v to_o some_o better_a thought_n then_o before_o see_v our_o saviour_n make_v that_o a_o sign_n of_o admonition_n unto_o he_o thus_o pitiful_o do_v peter_n fall_v for_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o his_o carnal_a confidence_n in_o his_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o he_o neglect_v that_o warning_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v give_v he_o before_o in_o the_o which_o fall_v no_o doubt_n peter_n shall_v have_v lie_v for_o ever_o have_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n take_v tender_a compassion_n of_o he_o &_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o repent_v for_o no_o mean_n can_v move_v he_o to_o consider_v his_o sin_n till_o our_o saviour_n turn_v back_o and_o look_v upon_o he_o and_o therewithal_o touch_v his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n mat_n 26.75_o mark_v 14.72_o luke_n 22.62_o wherefore_o now_o for_o our_o own_o admonition_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v not_o fall_v with_o peter_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o presume_v with_o he_o as_o he_o do_v at_o this_o time_n of_o his_o so_o grievous_a a_o fall_n neither_o let_v we_o be_v negligent_a in_o prayer_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n but_o let_v we_o receive_v instruction_n and_o learn_v to_o be_v wise_a from_o his_o folly_n pray_v god_n to_o make_v we_o without_o any_o such_o fall_n faithful_a in_o some_o measure_n as_o peter_n be_v in_o a_o excellent_a degree_n ever_o after_o his_o conversion_n yea_o and_o according_a to_o the_o wise_a example_n of_o such_o as_o have_v obtain_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n let_v we_o in_o all_o time_n of_o trial_n and_o persecution_n give_v ourselves_o much_o to_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n to_o god_n that_o by_o distrust_v our_o own_o self_n we_o may_v settle_v our_o heart_n to_o put_v our_o whole_a trust_n in_o the_o live_a god_n very_o it_o be_v no_o small_a trial_n when_o the_o good_n and_o liberty_n and_o life_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v into_o question_n all_o together_o as_o our_o bless_a martyr_n who_o give_v their_o life_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v by_o their_o practice_n and_o also_o by_o their_o letter_n to_o other_o which_o they_o conclude_v often_o with_o pray_v pray_o pray_o unto_o this_o example_n of_o peter_n we_o may_v add_v that_o other_o of_o judas_n also_o for_o our_o further_a admonition_n to_o the_o same_o end_n insomuch_o as_o though_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peter_n grace_n to_o repent_v who_o sin_v of_o infirmity_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o grant_v it_o to_o judas_n who_o sin_v not_o through_o sudden_a fear_n and_o terror_n but_o malicious_o and_o of_o deliberate_a and_o set_v purpose_n yea_o as_o it_o be_v very_o likely_a even_o against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o very_a high_a degree_n wherefore_o from_o the_o most_o fearful_a example_n of_o judas_n let_v we_o in_o any_o case_n learn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o secret_o harden_v our_o heart_n as_o judas_n do_v neither_o yet_o that_o we_o stomach_n any_o that_o rebuke_v we_o for_o our_o fault_n as_o he_o do_v our_o saviour_n let_v we_o also_o from_o his_o example_n take_v warning_n to_o beware_v of_o hypocrisy_n and_o to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o evil_a betimes_o whether_o it_o be_v thievish_a pilfrie_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n neither_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o only_o with_o a_o external_a profession_n of_o christianity_n as_o judas_n do_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o take_v earnest_a warning_n that_o we_o do_v on_o the_o contrary_a labour_n after_o inward_a truth_n of_o heart_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o so_o faithful_a and_o upright_o to_o god_n his_o truth_n and_o his_o church_n that_o we_o may_v never_o upon_o any_o occasion_n become_v false_a brethren_n chief_o let_v we_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v preserve_v in_o fidelity_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o every_o part_n and_o member_n thereof_o now_o the_o excellency_n of_o truth_n above_o hypocrisy_n we_o may_v also_o easy_o perceive_v by_o compare_v these_o example_n of_o judas_n and_o peter_n together_o for_o although_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n may_v external_o be_v think_v great_a than_o peter_n insomuch_o as_o judas_n confess_v his_o sin_n open_o and_o restore_v the_o money_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v for_o the_o hire_n of_o his_o wickedness_n etc._n etc._n but_o peter_n weep_v not_o open_o he_o do_v not_o open_o confess_v his_o sin_n but_o only_o secret_o to_o god_n when_o he_o have_v withdraw_v himself_o from_o company_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o that_o which_o peter_n do_v be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o he_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o mercy_n in_o trust_n of_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o be_v it_o accept_v of_o god_n when_o as_o the_o repentance_n of_o judas_n being_n extort_a and_o in_o despair_n of_o god_n mercy_n through_o a_o evil_a conscience_n both_o it_o and_o judas_n himself_o be_v reject_v this_o repentance_n grow_v from_o a_o evil_a cause_n it_o rest_v in_o a_o evil_a issue_n for_o he_o most_o unnatural_o cruel_o and_o violent_o throw_v down_o himself_o as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a gibbet_n or_o win-beame_n and_o so_o hang_v himself_o that_o with_o the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o fall_n his_o bowel_n gush_v our_o of_o his_o body_n thus_o as_o the_o common_a say_n be_v he_o must_v needs_o go_v who_o the_o devil_n drive_v for_o like_a as_o he_o give_v entertainment_n to_o the_o devil_n to_o fill_v his_o heart_n to_o practice_v his_o wickedness_n so_o no_o doubt_n through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n the_o devil_n be_v full_a as_o great_a with_o he_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o work_v this_o horrible_a mischief_n upon_o himself_o wherefore_o let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o be_v exceed_o careful_a that_o we_o tread_v not_o in_o judas_n his_o step_n nor_o walk_v in_o his_o crooked_a way_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o fall_v let_v we_o pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n that_o it_o may_v please_v he_o to_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v we_o peter_n repentance_n which_o be_v a_o true_a and_o believe_a repentance_n and_o not_o the_o confound_a and_o despair_a repentance_n of_o judas_n and_o thus_o by_o the_o way_n as_o it_o be_v these_o two_o
consideration_n of_o the_o carry_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v crucify_v without_o the_o city_n let_v we_o go_v forth_o therefore_o say_v he_o out_o of_o the_o camp_n bear_v his_o reproach_n for_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n but_o we_o seek_v one_o to_o come_v heb_fw-mi 13.11.12.13.14_o and_o we_o be_v likewise_o from_o the_o same_o meditation_n to_o be_v of_o good_a comfort_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o for_o his_o sake_n we_o shall_v at_o any_o time_n be_v indict_v condemn_v lead_v forth_o and_o execute_v with_o the_o wicked_a as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v see_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v but_o if_o our_o cause_n be_v good_a god_n himself_o both_o know_v perfect_o well_o and_o will_v also_o out_o of_o all_o question_n most_o gracious_o put_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o but_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v with_o the_o holy_a story_n question_n what_o duty_n ought_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v next_o concern_v this_o that_o our_o saviour_n yield_v himself_o to_o be_v strip_v out_o of_o his_o clothes_n before_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v willing_a to_o loose_v all_o for_o our_o saviour_n sake_n that_o be_v even_o to_o go_v naked_a out_o of_o the_o world_n like_a as_o we_o come_v naked_a unto_o it_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o god_n have_v prepare_v a_o heavenly_a clothing_n for_o us._n we_o may_v perceive_v also_o by_o this_o that_o by_o our_o sin_v against_o god_n we_o have_v make_v ourselves_o unworthy_a of_o any_o rag_n to_o cover_v we_o and_o therefore_o in_o no_o wise_a to_o be_v proud_a though_o god_n do_v never_o so_o rich_o clothe_v our_o frail_a and_o unworthy_a body_n but_o in_o all_o outward_a clothing_n and_o deck_v to_o be_v sober_o mind_v yea_o we_o be_v teach_v from_o hence_o to_o embrace_v naked_a christ_n yield_v himself_o naked_a to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o as_o be_v through_o faith_n our_o only_a clothing_n which_o make_v we_o comely_a and_o well_o please_a in_o the_o most_o gracious_a eye_n of_o our_o god_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o otherwise_o if_o we_o be_v not_o clothe_v with_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o faith_n no_o silk_n nor_o velvet_n nor_o any_o ornament_n or_o jewel_n of_o gold_n or_o the_o most_o precious_a pearl_n that_o may_v be_v can_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o commend_v we_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n so_o that_o that_o may_v be_v say_v of_o all_o such_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n that_o they_o be_v yet_o for_o all_o these_o thing_n still_o without_o their_o wedding_n garment_n read_v also_o james._n 2.1_o etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o and_o 1_o pet._n 3.3_o etc._n etc._n and_o isai_n 3_o 16._o etc._n etc._n question_n but_o that_o we_o may_v inform_v ourselves_o yet_o further_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v strip_v be_v lift_v up_o naked_a to_o the_o view_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n upon_o the_o cross_n answer_n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o lift_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n through_o a_o true_a and_o lively_a faith_n to_o look_v for_o our_o redemption_n only_o from_o he_o even_o from_o naked_a christ_n and_o from_o no_o other_o person_n or_o thing_n whatsoever_o beside_o never_o so_o rich_o clad_v or_o adorn_v we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o even_o therefore_o he_o do_v set_v himself_o thus_o naked_a to_o the_o judgement_n and_o anger_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v clothe_v and_o adorn_v we_o with_o the_o glorious_a robe_n of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o replenish_v we_o with_o our_o sufficient_a portion_n of_o that_o spiritual_a fullness_n which_o be_v perfect_o complete_a in_o he_o explication_n &_o proof_n this_o also_o be_v very_o true_a for_o notwithstanding_o our_o saviour_n can_v be_v see_v now_o nor_o for_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n since_o upon_o the_o cross_n neither_o be_v we_o at_o golgotha_n that_o place_n and_o hillock_n whereon_o his_o cross_n be_v set_v up_o yet_o he_o be_v still_o lift_v up_o unto_o we_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n write_v to_o the_o galatian_n chap._n 3_o 1._o where_o he_o reprove_v they_o for_o their_o turn_n aside_o to_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n according_a as_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v seduce_v and_o lead_v aside_o by_o some_o false_a teacher_n say_v o_o you_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n to_o who_o jesus_n christ_n be_v before_o describe_v in_o your_o sight_n and_o among_o you_o crucify_v like_a as_o we_o also_o may_v say_v the_o same_o to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v lead_v aside_o by_o popish_a seducer_n to_o set_v up_o to_o themselves_o lie_v crucifix_n in_o church_n window_n in_o high_a way_n etc._n etc._n o_o you_o foolish_a papist_n how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o be_v thus_o bewitch_v etc._n etc._n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o cross_n by_o lively_a voice_n be_v that_o only_o lift_v up_o of_o christ_n which_o since_o his_o bodily_a crucify_a he_o have_v allow_v unto_o we_o and_o his_o whole_a church_n for_o the_o inform_v of_o our_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n to_o look_v up_o and_o to_o rest_v upon_o he_o crucify_v for_o us._n question_n now_o therefore_o what_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o the_o crucify_a itself_o and_o that_o also_o in_o this_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o between_o two_o notable_a thief_n answer_n this_o may_v just_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o not_o small_a or_o petty_a offender_n but_o most_o grievous_a and_o heinous_a sinner_n against_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n even_o such_o as_o have_v rob_v and_o spoil_v he_o of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v most_o due_a from_o we_o unto_o he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n we_o have_v in_o deed_n deal_v so_o with_o the_o most_o high_a majesty_n of_o god_n infinite_a way_n in_o that_o we_o have_v deny_v he_o every_o good_a and_o holy_a duty_n even_o as_o if_o we_o have_v the_o sovereignty_n in_o our_o own_o hand_n and_o do_v owe_v no_o duty_n at_o all_o to_o he_o answerable_a to_o the_o deal_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n at_o the_o beginning_n and_o according_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o israel_n wherewith_o the_o lord_n charge_v they_o by_o his_o prophet_n malachi_n chap_n 3.8_o will_v a_o man_n spoil_v his_o god_n yet_o you_o have_v spoil_v i_o etc._n etc._n yea_o even_o this_o whole_a nation_n say_v the_o lord_n read_v also_o isai_n 1.21.22.23_o and_o jerem._n 7.8.9.10.11_o question_n but_o what_o else_o have_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v for_o our_o sin_n yea_o even_o to_o the_o shed_n of_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v bear_v our_o curse_n upon_o the_o same_o his_o cross_n answer_n we_o ought_v to_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o slay_v and_o as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v our_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n insomuch_o as_o these_o wicked_a lust_n and_o affection_n of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n must_v then_o bear_v our_o curse_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bless_v and_o why_o he_o must_v be_v crucify_v or_o else_o we_o can_v not_o have_v be_v slue_v proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o who_o therefore_o due_o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o so_o grievous_a a_o execution_n and_o the_o same_o also_o against_o a_o most_o dear_a and_o gracious_a friend_n such_o a_o one_o as_o our_o saviour_n be_v to_o we_o and_o against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o own_o most_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n in_o most_o high_a reputation_n before_o god_n who_o i_o say_v consider_v these_o thing_n can_v but_o hate_v sin_n as_o the_o very_a sword_n which_o so_o deep_o wound_v our_o saviour_n yea_o even_o to_o a_o most_o grievous_a and_o doleful_a death_n as_o we_o be_v hereafter_o further_o to_o consider_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o part_n of_o the_o history_n question_n let_v we_o now_o go_v forward_o what_o duty_n be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o this_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o most_o cruel_a nail_v to_o the_o cross_n pray_v for_o those_o that_o be_v his_o persecutor_n that_o be_v for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o do_v belong_v to_o he_o by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n answer_n this_o
sertò_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la nostrûm_fw-la excutiat_fw-la meritò_fw-la nos_fw-la pudefaciet_fw-la immensa_fw-la scelerum_fw-la nostrorum_fw-la congery_n ut_fw-la hominem_fw-la perditum_fw-la qui_fw-la meragratia_fw-la salutem_fw-la adeptus_fw-la est_fw-la ducem_fw-la &_o antesignanum_fw-la habere_fw-la minimè_fw-la pigeat_fw-la that_o be_v if_o so_o be_v say_v he_o every_o one_o of_o we_o do_v true_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n sift_v himself_o just_o will_v the_o unmeasurable_a heap_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o shame_v we_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v nothing_o irksome_a unto_o we_o to_o have_v a_o forlorn_a man_n who_o have_v of_o mere_a grace_n obtain_v salvation_n to_o be_v our_o leader_n as_o one_o go_v next_o to_o the_o standard_n before_o us._n and_o thus_o god_n have_v most_o gracious_o admonish_v we_o by_o the_o impenitency_n of_o the_o one_o example_n of_o these_o two_o robber_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o presumptuous_a or_o secure_a delay_n of_o repentance_n see_v usual_o the_o end_n of_o all_o such_o be_v like_a to_o the_o former_a course_n of_o their_o life_n that_o be_v devoid_a of_o true_a repentance_n and_o by_o the_o other_o he_o do_v exceed_o comfort_v such_o poor_a sinner_n as_o do_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o true_o repent_v they_o of_o all_o their_o sin_n for_o to_o this_o end_n no_o doubt_n god_n will_v set_v forth_o his_o wonderful_a mercy_n in_o one_o notable_a example_n repent_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n though_o no_o more_o than_o one_o be_v mention_v in_o all_o the_o bible_n of_o so_o late_a repentance_n as_o he_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o which_o comfort_n have_v also_o be_v declare_v question_n now_o what_o may_v we_o learn_v to_o be_v our_o duty_n furthermore_o from_o that_o comfort_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o request_n of_o the_o repent_v and_o believe_v thief_n say_v to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o mâ—_n in_o paradise_n answer_n we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o we_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n be_v to_o dispose_v of_o ourselves_o comfortable_o to_o depart_v this_o life_n nothing_o doubt_v of_o the_o bless_a estate_n of_o our_o soul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n immediate_o after_o our_o natural_a life_n be_v at_o a_o end_n here_o in_o this_o world_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n that_o we_o may_v bold_o and_o comfortable_o do_v thus_o beside_o this_o particular_a example_n we_o have_v the_o general_a warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n revel_v 14._o express_v heretofore_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o that_o we_o need_v not_o be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o sleep_a of_o our_o soul_n till_o the_o last_o day_n as_o some_o fond_o imagine_v neither_o yet_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o any_o purgatory_n fire_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v through_o for_o who_o may_v have_v be_v more_o like_a to_o go_v to_o purgatory_n than_o this_o rob_v thief_n before_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v admit_v to_o heaven_n if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o place_n ordain_v of_o god_n for_o such_o as_o live_v not_o to_o work_v out_o their_o own_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n will_v make_v we_o to_o believe_v but_o as_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n say_v plain_o to_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o etc._n etc._n nevertheless_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v and_o say_v that_o though_o our_o saviour_n christ_n make_v a_o exception_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o he_o may_v as_o please_v he_o dispense_v with_o who_o he_o will_v yet_o the_o other_o be_v the_o ordinary_a course_n for_o such_o as_o he_o be_v we_o may_v answer_v they_o upon_o better_a ground_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o such_o matter_n as_o be_v pretend_v for_o a_o place_n of_o purgatory_n our_o saviour_n will_v rather_o have_v take_v this_o so_o singular_a a_o occasion_n to_o have_v make_v it_o know_v for_o the_o common_a admonition_n of_o all_o such_o kind_n of_o person_n and_o not_o to_o have_v be_v utter_o silent_a concern_v such_o a_o point_n these_o be_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v from_o this_o part_n of_o the_o story_n question_n let_v we_o proceed_v to_o those_o that_o follow_v and_o first_o what_o be_v we_o to_o learn_v from_o that_o fearful_a darkness_n which_o god_n cast_v upon_o the_o land_n of_o the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n answer_n we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o join_v not_o ourselves_o with_o the_o wicked_a in_o conspiracy_n against_o christ_n lest_o we_o be_v partaker_n with_o they_o of_o their_o punishment_n threaten_v and_o portend_v by_o that_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v ignorance_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o all_o outward_a calamity_n yea_o and_o even_o hell_n itself_o and_o utter_a darkness_n at_o the_o last_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n all_o these_o evil_n indeed_o be_v apt_o threaten_v and_o portend_v hereby_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o good_a equity_n that_o all_o the_o companion_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o sin_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o one_o &_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o punishment_n re._n 14._o â—_o 10_o question_n now_o what_o duty_n do_v this_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o see_v and_o hear_v it_o proclaim_v with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n that_o we_o can_v but_o hear_v it_o that_o our_o saviour_n have_v endure_v wonderful_a pain_n and_o torment_n for_o we_o yea_o so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v as_o one_o even_o for_o the_o time_n forsake_v of_o god_n for_o we_o answer_n the_o extremity_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o effectual_a if_o we_o have_v any_o grace_n in_o we_o to_o teach_v we_o how_o infinite_o we_o stand_v bind_v in_o all_o love_n cross_n the_o duty_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o agony_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o good_a duty_n to_o serve_v and_o honour_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n for_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n towards_o we_o in_o he_o and_o again_o how_o deadly_a we_o be_v to_o hate_v and_o abhor_v sin_n and_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o willing_a and_o ready_a to_o suffer_v any_o the_o most_o sharp_a suffering_n that_o may_v fall_v upon_o we_o for_o his_o sake_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o indeed_o according_a as_o upon_o like_a occasion_n have_v be_v observe_v once_o or_o twice_o before_o for_o who_o due_o weigh_v the_o unspeakable_a dolour_n and_o torment_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o our_o saviour_n endure_v for_o his_o sin_n but_o the_o same_o party_n must_v needs_o be_v out_o of_o love_n with_o his_o sin_n yea_o in_o a_o earnest_a loathe_n and_o hatred_n against_o it_o so_o as_o he_o will_v be_v no_o long_o a_o retainer_n or_o uâ—ssâ—ll_n to_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o contrariwise_o a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o god_n choose_v affl_fw-mi ction_n for_o godliness_n sake_n and_o not_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n it_o be_v use_v for_o a_o good_a reason_n to_o draw_v child_n to_o a_o due_a regard_n of_o their_o duty_n towards_o their_o natural_a parent_n even_o because_o their_o father_n have_v beget_v they_o and_o their_o mother_n have_v bring_v they_o forth_o and_o because_o either_o of_o they_o have_v have_v a_o tender_a and_o diligent_a care_n of_o their_o education_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o use_v these_o reason_n pro_fw-la chap._n 23._o verse_n 22._o and_o chap._n 31.2_o o_o therefore_o how_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o we_o be_v effectual_a to_o move_v we_o unto_o good_a duty_n towards_o he_o see_v his_o care_n have_v be_v infinte_o more_o tender_a towards_o we_o all_o and_o his_o suffering_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o painful_a for_o our_o sake_n then_o the_o travel_n of_o all_o mother_n can_v be_v in_o their_o child-bearing_a or_o of_o all_o both_o father_n and_o mother_n care_n or_o sorrow_n about_o the_o bring_n up_o of_o their_o child_n to_o this_o end_n therefore_o let_v we_o well_o think_v of_o that_o which_o a_o good_a and_o very_a learned_a preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v prompt_v we_o with_o to_o wit_n that_o insomuch_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n towards_o our_o saviour_n be_v in_o we_o and_o from_o we_o derive_v to_o he_o as_o be_v our_o surety_n we_o ought_v in_o he_o to_o behold_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n what_o sin_n be_v to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v all_o that_o we_o can_v turn_v away_o and_o fly_v from_o it_o and_o not_o to_o cocker_v the_o enticement_n thereof_o as_o we_o use_v over_o much_o to_o do_v beza_n hom._n 5._o upon_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n sect._n 12._o and_o again_o in_o his_o 32._o hom._n sect._n â—_o as_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n note_v before_o and_o yet_o again_o more_o full_o in_o the_o same_o hom._n sect._n 9_o writing_n
common_a manner_n at_o the_o death_n of_o abner_n because_o he_o die_v not_o as_o a_o fool_n but_o as_o a_o man_n fall_v before_o wicked_a man_n and_o because_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o great_a man_n be_v fall_v in_o israel_n â—_o sam._n chap._n 3.33.34_o 38._o as_o it_o be_v allege_v before_o in_o the_o comfort_n so_o nay_o infinite_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v most_o rare_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o great_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o that_o ever_o die_v so_o often_o as_o we_o do_v think_v of_o it_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v continual_o though_o in_o another_o manner_n in_o deed_n and_o in_o other_o respect_n than_o king_n david_n be_v affect_v for_o abner_n or_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o death_n of_o king_n david_n himself_o or_o for_o josiah_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a servant_n of_o god_n for_o according_a to_o the_o singular_a greatness_n and_o variety_n of_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o death_n of_o any_o other_o so_o ought_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v in_o a_o singular_a manner_n frame_v and_o dispose_v so_o then_o as_o the_o benefit_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v as_o have_v be_v declare_v before_o of_o two_o sort_n from_o he_o unto_o we_o first_o in_o the_o remove_n of_o evil_n and_o then_o in_o the_o procure_n and_o confer_v or_o bestow_v of_o good_a thing_n so_o the_o fruit_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n from_o we_o to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n they_o be_v likewise_o of_o two_o sort_n first_o such_o as_o consist_v in_o the_o forsake_v and_o leave_v of_o evil_n second_o such_o as_o stand_v in_o the_o embrace_v and_o follow_v of_o good_a thing_n question_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o which_o be_v the_o evil_n that_o the_o suffering_n of_o our_o saviour_n even_o to_o the_o death_n and_o shed_v of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n do_v call_v we_o to_o forsake_v and_o to_o leave_v answer_n the_o due_a meditation_n of_o the_o suffering_n and_o namely_o of_o the_o crucify_a of_o our_o saviour_n to_o the_o very_a death_n and_o perfect_a shed_n of_o his_o most_o precious_a blood_n upon_o the_o cross_n be_v very_o mighty_a and_o effectual_a to_o teach_v all_o true_a believer_n to_o deny_v all_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n yea_o even_o to_o crucify_v they_o at_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v insomuch_o as_o they_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o saviour_n be_v crucify_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n it_o be_v very_o true_a for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o must_v be_v graft_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o that_o our_o old_a man_n must_v be_v crucify_v with_o he_o that_o the_o body_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v that_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v not_o serve_v sin_n rom_n ch_n 6._o for_o 6._o and_o gal_n 5.24_o they_o say_v he_o again_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n so_o that_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o strive_v against_o sin_n that_o we_o never_o give_v over_o the_o fight_n until_o we_o see_v as_o it_o be_v the_o heart_n blood_n of_o it_o like_o as_o our_o saviour_n after_o he_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n never_o leave_v bleed_v till_o he_o have_v shed_v his_o heart_n blood_n out_o of_o his_o body_n to_o finish_v the_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n severe_a justice_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o apostle_n say_v to_o the_o believe_a jew_n in_o way_n of_o incite_v and_o encourage_v of_o they_o to_o this_o fight_n you_o have_v not_o yet_o resist_v unto_o blood_n strive_v against_o sin_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o shall_v show_v yourselves_o coward_n and_o no_o worthy_a and_o valiâ—nt_a soldier_n of_o christ_n if_o you_o give_v over_o this_o spiritual_a battle_n before_o that_o have_v vanquish_v your_o sinful_a lust_n heb._n 12.4_o the_o which_o as_o the_o apostle_n peter_n tell_v they_o also_o and_o in_o they_o we_o be_v most_o dangerous_a adversary_n unto_o we_o all_o seek_v no_o less_o mischief_n than_o the_o eternal_a destruction_n of_o our_o soul_n 1._o pet._n 1.11_o now_o therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v take_v courage_n to_o this_o fight_n the_o apostle_n paul_n assure_v christian_n that_o there_o be_v sufficient_a power_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n crucify_v utter_o to_o subdue_v sin_n and_o to_o strengthen_v uâ—_n full_o to_o a_o most_o joyful_a victory_n for_o by_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n he_o find_v that_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v to_o he_o and_o he_o to_o it_o and_o therefore_o rejoice_v in_o it_o above_o any_o worldly_a thing_n gal._n 6.14_o this_o forsake_v of_o ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n must_v arise_v in_o our_o heart_n from_o godly_a sorrow_n join_v with_o godly_a indignation_n and_o hatred_n against_o sin_n not_o so_o much_o in_o think_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n shall_v suffer_v death_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o man_n in_o read_v the_o history_n of_o joseph_n affliction_n by_o his_o brethren_n or_o in_o behold_v the_o cruel_a execution_n of_o some_o godly_a martyr_n will_v melt_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o therewithal_o conceive_v indignation_n against_o the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o rather_o in_o weigh_v with_o ourselves_o that_o our_o sin_n yea_o the_o sin_n of_o i_o and_o thou_o and_o of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o so_o that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n with_o herode_fw-la and_o pontius_n pilate_n be_v the_o persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n but_o even_o we_o ourselves_o also_o have_v our_o part_n and_o as_o it_o be_v our_o bloody_a hand_n in_o the_o crucify_a and_o pierce_v of_o he_o according_a to_o that_o zech._n 12.10_o and_o revel_v 1.7_o and_o very_o we_o as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o if_o we_o have_v live_v at_o that_o time_n &_o have_v be_v leave_v unto_o ourselves_o void_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v have_v do_v as_o they_o do_v for_o we_o be_v all_o by_o nature_n as_o treacherous_a &_o rebellious_a against_o god_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o wicked_a jew_n wherefore_o belove_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o mislike_v the_o wicked_a deal_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o be_v then_o the_o actual_a persecutor_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o we_o to_o feel_v our_o heart_n somewhat_o to_o melt_v by_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n what_o grievous_a pain_n they_o put_v he_o unto_o without_o all_o cause_n on_o his_o part_n yea_o clean_a contrary_n to_o his_o most_o worthy_a desert_n but_o our_o melt_a must_v be_v for_o our_o sin_n even_o every_o man_n heart_n must_v melt_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o admonition_n which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o give_v to_o those_o woman_n that_o lament_v his_o estate_n when_o he_o be_v lead_v to_o execution_n lu._n 23.28_o daughter_n of_o jerusalem_n say_v our_o saviour_n weep_v not_o for_o i_o but_o weep_v for_o yourselves_o and_o for_o your_o child_n etc._n etc._n hence_o therefore_o may_v appear_v a_o notable_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o popish_a and_o frierly_a preach_v of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o the_o true_a and_o right_o preach_v of_o his_o cross_n and_o passion_n they_o take_v it_o for_o a_o great_a glory_n to_o they_o if_o they_o can_v handle_v the_o matter_n so_o passionate_o that_o they_o can_v bring_v their_o ignorant_a and_o superstitious_a hearer_n to_o weep_v a_o little_a in_o think_v of_o the_o cruel_a deal_n of_o his_o persecutor_n against_o he_o when_o nevertheless_o they_o encourage_v the_o same_o their_o scholar_n to_o pursue_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a professor_n of_o his_o name_n with_o like_a malice_n and_o cruel_a practice_n which_o the_o jew_n then_o execute_v against_o our_o saviour_n and_o so_o do_v persecute_v our_o saviour_n himself_o in_o his_o member_n this_o no_o doubt_n be_v most_o odious_a &_o abominable_a hypocrisy_n and_o most_o deceitful_a deal_n of_o false_a apostle_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o only_a true_a preach_v and_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o meditate_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v when_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o so_o to_o sorrow_n for_o our_o own_o sin_n that_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o have_v deserve_v all_o the_o punishment_n which_o fall_v upon_o our_o saviour_n yea_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continue_v upon_o we_o with_o all_o disgrace_n before_o
the_o same_o signification_n with_o the_o hebrew_n name_n thomas_n come_v of_o taam_n geminavit_fw-la whence_o twin_n be_v call_v teâ—mim_a or_o tomim_n gen._n 26.24_o rebeckah_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o chap._n 38.27_o tamar_n have_v twin_n in_o her_o womb_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o thomas_n be_v bear_v a_o twin_n and_o thereof_o do_v bear_v this_o name_n the_o evil_a event_n which_o do_v follow_v upon_o his_o absence_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o companion_n at_o such_o time_n as_o our_o saviour_n appear_v unto_o they_o be_v this_o that_o he_o want_v the_o help_n and_o remedy_n against_o his_o unbelief_n which_o they_o enjoy_v continue_v still_o in_o his_o unbelief_n yea_o he_o grow_v so_o wayward_a upon_o it_o that_o from_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o harden_v himself_o against_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o rest_n and_o profess_v very_o presumptuous_o and_o obstinate_o for_o we_o can_v well_o in_o this_o case_n use_v any_o mild_a term_n that_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o unless_o he_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n &c_n &c_n yea_o and_o to_o make_v up_o the_o measure_n more_o full_o he_o continue_v in_o this_o obstinacy_n by_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o day_n make_v no_o reckon_n of_o all_o the_o testimony_n which_o have_v be_v give_v as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n further_o to_o consider_v anon_o this_o obstinacy_n and_o solomnes_n of_o thomas_n be_v the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v amplify_v in_o all_o the_o circumstance_n of_o it_o and_o namely_o in_o this_o that_o he_o presume_v to_o prescribe_v our_o saviour_n a_o law_n what_o he_o must_v do_v or_o else_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v it_o be_v i_o say_v so_o much_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o two_o cause_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n first_o that_o from_o hence_o we_o may_v the_o more_o full_o discern_v the_o infinite_a clemency_n and_o mercy_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o whereas_o he_o may_v just_o have_v take_v vengeance_n of_o his_o great_a sin_n &_o cast_v he_o off_o for_o ever_o yet_o he_o refuse_v not_o to_o tender_v he_o so_o far_o that_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o holy_a story_n he_o do_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n not_o only_o show_v himself_o again_o to_o his_o disciple_n when_o thomas_n be_v present_a with_o they_o but_o also_o suffer_v he_o to_o have_v his_o own_o mind_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o will_v yea_o and_o bless_v that_o which_o may_v just_o have_v be_v accurse_v unto_o he_o for_o bodily_a feel_n can_v not_o have_v chase_v away_o his_o unbelief_n and_o establish_v his_o faith_n unless_o our_o saviour_n have_v loosen_v and_o soften_v the_o hardness_n of_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o finger_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o of_o this_o more_o afterward_o second_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o as_o that_o which_o minister_v unto_o we_o a_o most_o lively_a and_o serious_a admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n how_o we_o neglect_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o any_o mean_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o weak_a faith_n yea_o it_o may_v just_o admonish_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n against_o all_o drowsiness_n in_o such_o time_n as_o the_o weighty_a occasion_n of_o danger_n especial_o of_o the_o danger_n whereunto_o our_o soul_n be_v subject_a through_o the_o devil_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v most_o wake_v as_o at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o time_n of_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n for_o very_o i_o persuade_v myself_o that_o it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o heaviness_n of_o sleep_n and_o want_v of_o natural_a rest_n which_o cause_v thomas_n at_o this_o time_n to_o withdraw_v himself_o from_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o story_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o be_v no_o long_a while_n till_o thomas_n come_v unto_o they_o yea_o it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o night_n before_o the_o morning_n but_o here_o from_o this_o absence_n of_o thomas_n two_o doubt_n do_v arise_v first_o how_o the_o evangelist_n luke_n may_v say_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o his_o five_o appearance_n show_v himself_o to_o the_o eleven_o see_v thomas_n one_o of_o the_o eleven_o be_v then_o away_o as_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o evangelist_n john_n second_o how_o thomas_n may_v be_v reckon_v for_o one_o of_o the_o apostle_n see_v he_o want_v the_o apostolic_a ordination_n which_o our_o saviour_n give_v unto_o the_o rest_n when_o thomas_n be_v not_o with_o they_o what_o may_v be_v answer_v to_o these_o doubt_n question_n to_o the_o first_o we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n when_o any_o special_a company_n or_o corporation_n be_v speak_v of_o answer_v to_o attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a to_o the_o great_a number_n of_o they_o to_o the_o second_o we_o may_v answer_v well_o that_o the_o absence_n of_o thomas_n at_o this_o time_n not_o be_v of_o contempt_n can_v no_o more_o hinder_v he_o from_o be_v a_o apostle_n than_o it_o can_v hinder_v mathias_n who_o be_v afterward_o choose_v into_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n or_o paul_n after_o he_o see_v it_o please_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o take_v they_o into_o that_o most_o holy_a and_o high_a order_n it_o be_v true_a neither_o can_v that_o kind_n of_o thomas_n his_o absence_n frustrate_v the_o former_a election_n of_o our_o saviour_n explication_n explication_n he_o renew_v his_o call_n also_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n matth._n 28._o but_o that_o which_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o doubt_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o thomas_n as_o well_o and_o in_o like_a measure_n as_o upon_o any_o of_o the_o other_o at_o pentecost_n act._n 2._o at_o what_o time_n our_o saviour_n do_v give_v they_o all_o their_o full_a authority_n &_o power_n this_o may_v teach_v we_o therefore_o that_o the_o outward_a sign_n or_o ceremony_n be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a when_o the_o inward_a grace_n be_v bestow_v upon_o any_o according_a to_o that_o we_o use_v to_o say_v not_o want_v of_o baptism_n appearance_n the_o proof_n of_o his_o resurrection_n by_o his_o sixth_o appearance_n but_o contempt_n of_o baptism_n be_v damnable_a it_o be_v profane_a contempt_n which_o frustrate_v all_o yea_o though_o the_o ceremony_n be_v present_a as_o the_o example_n of_o profane_a ishmael_n and_o of_o profane_a esau_n who_o despise_v his_o birthright_n do_v show_v and_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o company_n of_o the_o same_o order_n or_o degree_n etc._n etc._n bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a it_o be_v so_o usual_a that_o we_o need_v not_o stand_v upon_o it_o so_o that_o as_o indifferent_o may_v the_o evangelist_n luke_n say_v that_o our_o saviour_n appear_v to_o the_o eleven_o though_o thomas_n be_v be_v away_o as_o the_o evangelist_n john_n describe_v thomas_n to_o be_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o have_v be_v call_v the_o twelve_o though_o judas_n iscariot_n who_o have_v be_v of_o they_o be_v now_o utter_o cut_v off_o from_o they_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o apostle_n paul_n 1._o cor._n 15.5_o tâ—us_o much_o shall_v suffice_v for_o that_o which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o appendix_n or_o appurtenance_n to_o the_o former_a story_n of_o the_o five_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n yet_o with_o this_o further_a addition_n that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o appurtenance_n to_o that_o five_o appearance_n so_o â—t_z be_v a_o very_a special_a occasion_n contain_v as_o it_o be_v a_o transition_n to_o the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n let_v uâ—_n therefore_o from_o this_o so_o special_a a_o occasion_n proceed_v now_o unto_o that_o how_o do_v the_o evangelist_n john_n continue_v the_o story_n in_o this_o behalf_n question_n answer_n 26_o and_o eight_o day_n after_o say_v the_o evangelist_n john_n his_o disciple_n be_v with_o he_o and_o thomas_n with_o they_o jesus_n come_v when_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n and_o say_v peace_n be_v unto_o you_o 2d_o afterward_o he_o say_v to_o thomas_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o and_o see_v my_o hand_n and_o put_v forth_o thy_o hand_n and_o put_v it_o into_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o thou_o faithless_a but_o faithful_a 28_o then_o thomas_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o o_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n 29_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o because_o thou_o have_v see_v i_o thou_o believe_v bless_v be_v they_o that_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v explication_n explication_n these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n john_n chap._n 20._o verse_n â—6_n â—7_n 28_o 29._o they_o contline_v the_o sixth_o appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o first_o of_o those_o which_o be_v remove_v some_o distance_n of_o
with_o he_o and_o the_o holy_a angel_n here_o he_o tell_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v their_o fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o wicked_a angel_n the_o comparison_n thus_o touch_v let_v we_o now_o consider_v of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o sentence_n more_o simple_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n or_o member_n of_o it_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o they_o in_o this_o order_n first_o who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o shall_v be_v condemn_v second_o what_o the_o punishment_n be_v whereunto_o they_o be_v to_o be_v adjudge_v the_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v curse_v and_o they_o be_v no_o doubt_n accurse_v of_o god_n nevertheless_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o call_v they_o the_o curse_a of_o the_o father_n or_o the_o curse_a of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v say_v of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v the_o bless_a of_o the_o father_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v for_o that_o no_o man_n be_v simple_o curse_a of_o god_n but_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o corruption_n and_o sin_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o proper_a and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o that_o curse_n which_o fall_v upon_o any_o and_o the_o curse_n be_v the_o next_o forerunner_n of_o condemnation_n for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o it_o may_v by_o good_a reason_n be_v conceive_v that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n spare_v the_o name_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o father_n though_o he_o have_v use_v it_o before_o that_o every_o man_n may_v find_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o curse_n in_o himself_o and_o the_o cause_n of_o blessing_n to_o be_v in_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o only_a true_a and_o proper_a fountain_n thereof_o furthermore_o touch_v the_o person_n of_o who_o this_o sentence_n shall_v be_v principal_o pronounce_v by_o the_o course_n and_o tenure_n of_o it_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o they_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o as_o be_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n yet_o hypocritical_a christian_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o accurse_v than_o they_o that_o never_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o they_o of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n then_o for_o such_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o person_n the_o punishment_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o two_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n and_o then_o in_o some_o further_a amplification_n of_o it_o set_v forth_o both_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o and_o also_o the_o most_o hideous_a and_o woeful_a uncomfortablenesse_n of_o it_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v a_o separation_n from_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o joy_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n for_o ever_o departye_n from_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n as_o though_o he_o shall_v say_v howsoever_o you_o have_v presume_v to_o boast_v of_o my_o name_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o yourselves_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o wicked_a be_v ready_a both_o to_o think_v and_o to_o speak_v that_o they_o look_v to_o be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o the_o best_a yet_o say_v our_o saviour_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o have_v no_o part_n in_o i_o or_o in_o my_o come_n or_o with_o my_o redeem_a and_o as_o he_o say_v before_o to_o the_o foolish_a virgin_n i_o know_v you_o not_o so_o do_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n here_o in_o this_o place_n this_o therefore_o shall_v be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o frustrate_v of_o all_o hope_n of_o happiness_n for_o ever_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o deprivation_n or_o loss_n of_o the_o great_a good_a that_o may_v possible_o be_v obtain_v the_o second_o part_n or_o degree_n of_o the_o punishment_n may_v be_v call_v the_o punishment_n of_o feeling_n or_o smart_n yea_o of_o the_o endure_a of_o the_o great_a evil_n or_o woe_n that_o can_v befall_v any_o creature_n this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v call_v fire_n for_o the_o sharpness_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o shall_v be_v fire_n of_o such_o a_o kind_n as_o god_n shall_v make_v a_o fit_a executioner_n of_o his_o most_o severe_a wrath_n for_o let_v we_o not_o deceive_v ourselves_o god_n be_v able_a as_o easy_o to_o do_v both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o as_o he_o have_v already_o give_v to_o every_o creature_n that_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o they_o do_v present_o enjoy_v the_o same_o punishment_n be_v say_v to_o be_v everlasting_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fiery_a vengeance_n as_o shall_v always_o torment_v and_o burn_v and_o yet_o never_o either_o consume_v and_o waste_v itself_o or_o the_o matter_n which_o it_o shall_v burn_v this_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v not_o only_o torment_v the_o body_n but_o also_o the_o soul_n yea_o the_o soul_n not_o only_o by_o the_o body_n but_o proper_o and_o in_o the_o own_o nature_n for_o it_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o fire_n as_o shall_v torment_v the_o spiritual_a nature_n of_o the_o very_a devil_n themselves_o herein_o therefore_o do_v their_o judgement_n exceed_v all_o humane_a judgement_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v for_o the_o most_o grievous_a of_o they_o be_v but_o bodily_a they_o can_v touch_v the_o soul_n they_o be_v but_o temporal_a they_o can_v be_v prolong_v for_o ever_o nay_o they_o can_v extend_v further_o than_o the_o term_n of_o the_o natural_a life_n o_o therefore_o whatsoever_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v of_o we_o or_o upon_o we_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a i_o beseech_v you_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v this_o most_o heavy_a and_o everlasting_a punishment_n which_o shall_v proceed_v from_o the_o most_o terrible_a judgement_n of_o the_o divine_a majesty_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n we_o do_v not_o without_o cause_n pity_v those_o that_o run_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n as_o it_o be_v haste_v a_o pace_n to_o this_o destruction_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o pity_v ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o shall_v do_v so_o let_v we_o magnify_v the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o heavenly_a father_n in_o this_o behalf_n acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v herein_o show_v on_o we_o his_o inestimable_a pity_n and_o compassion_n for_o otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v as_o careless_a as_o any_o other_o be_v but_o let_v we_o proceed_v to_o such_o further_a amplification_n of_o this_o punishment_n as_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n do_v point_n we_o unto_o to_o wit_n the_o certainty_n of_o it_o &_o the_o most_o woeful_a and_o hideous_a uncomfortablenes_n of_o it_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v argue_v from_o the_o cause_n in_o that_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o it_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o wicked_a yea_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o certain_o as_o god_n have_v prepare_v heaven_n for_o his_o elect_a child_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o 3_o of_o john_n he_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v already_o to_o wit_n if_o he_o harden_v his_o heart_n in_o his_o unbelief_n against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o 30_o chap_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n the_o lord_n threaten_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n he_o allude_v to_o a_o doolefull_a place_n near_o unto_o jerusalem_n where_o through_o outrageous_a superstition_n parent_n do_v most_o unnatural_o burn_v and_o torment_v their_o child_n under_o pretence_n of_o sacrifice_v they_o to_o god_n as_o we_o read_v 2._o chron_n 28_o 3_o &_o ch_z 33.6_o and_o jer_n 7.31_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n allude_v to_o that_o doolful_a place_n of_o cruel_a superstition_n he_o describe_v the_o most_o doolfull_a destruction_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o church_n for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n tophteh_o or_o as_o the_o name_n of_o the_o same_o place_n be_v call_v topheth_n jer_n 7_o 31._o allege_v even_o now_o and_o likewise_o 2._o king_n 23.10_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n prepare_v of_o old_a it_o be_v even_o prepare_v for_o the_o king_n he_o have_v make_v it_o deep_a and_o large_a the_o burn_a thereof_o be_v fire_n and_o much_o wood_n the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n like_o a_o river_n of_o brimstone_n do_v kindle_v it_o whence_o it_o grow_v that_o hell_n the_o place_n of_o the_o eternal_a torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v of_o the_o godly_a the_o hater_n of_o this_o horrible_a idolatry_n from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o possessor_n of_o that_o place_n who_o be_v the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n call_v the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o saviour_n mat_n 5.22_o whosoever_o shall_v say_v fool_n
shall_v be_v worthy_a to_o be_v punish_v with_o hell_n fire_n the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n use_v be_v gehenna_n with_o some_o little_a difference_n or_o deflection_n from_o the_o hebrewe_n word_n geh_a bhen-hinnom_a the_o valley_n of_o ben-hinnom_n so_o then_o we_o may_v say_v of_o helfire_n &_o of_o the_o torment_n itself_o as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o place_n of_o the_o torment_n that_o god_n have_v certain_o prepare_v it_o of_o old_a for_o the_o most_o miserable_a and_o perpetual_a torment_n of_o all_o the_o wicked_a the_o last_o amplification_n of_o the_o punishment_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v adjudge_v the_o wicked_a unto_o be_v from_o a_o adjunct_n as_o we_o may_v call_v it_o namely_o because_o therein_o they_o that_o have_v refuse_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n shall_v have_v their_o followship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v with_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o all_o devil_n or_o wicked_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n for_o so_o be_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o that_o revel_v 12.7_o there_o be_v a_o battle_n in_o heaven_n michael_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o angel_n fight_v against_o the_o dragon_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o the_o dragon_n fight_v and_o his_o angel_n that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o the_o holy_a scripture_n speak_v of_o they_o as_o be_v subject_a after_o a_o sort_n to_o one_o principal_a mat_n 12.24_o but_o herein_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o over_o curious_a only_o these_o two_o point_n be_v worthy_a our_o consideration_n first_o that_o see_v this_o punishment_n of_o everlasting_a fire_n shall_v be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o shall_v torment_v the_o devil_n according_a to_o that_o mat_n 8.29_o and_o 2._o pet_n 2.4_o &c_n &c_n jude_n verse_n 6._o it_o must_v then_o needs_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o stout_a among_o man_n to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v under_o it_o second_o that_o insomuch_o as_o in_o our_o judgement_n whatsoever_o the_o wicked_a think_v it_o be_v a_o very_a uncomfortable_a estate_n to_o be_v yoke_v with_o idolater_n blasphemer_n traitor_n murderer_n and_o such_o like_a for_o miserable_a comforter_n be_v they_o all_o much_o more_o hideous_a shall_v it_o be_v for_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o joint_a portion_n of_o torment_n with_o all_o the_o devil_n of_o hell_n who_o temptation_n they_o have_v follow_v in_o their_o wicked_a lust_n and_o sinful_a pleasure_n all_o their_o life_n time_n hitherto_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o our_o saviour_n against_o the_o wicked_a to_o wit_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o sentence_n itself_o now_o follow_v the_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n of_o the_o same_o question_n what_o be_v the_o word_n thereof_o answer_n for_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o meat_n i_o thirst_v and_o you_o give_v i_o no_o drink_n i_o be_v a_o stranger_n and_o you_o lodge_v i_o not_o i_o be_v naked_a and_o you_o clothe_v i_o not_o sick_a and_o in_o prison_n and_o you_o visit_v i_o not_o explication_n explication_n this_o reason_n or_o rule_v and_o law_n whereby_o the_o judgement_n be_v order_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o full_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o even_o unmercifulnes_n alone_o be_v of_o itself_o very_o damnable_a there_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n say_v saint_n james._n and_o yet_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v as_o be_v touch_v before_o that_o it_o go_v not_o alone_o for_o any_o sin_n will_v easy_o lodge_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o unmerciful_a man_n neithere_o shall_v any_o other_o sin_n of_o they_o be_v neglect_v in_o this_o judgement_n though_o this_o only_o be_v express_v for_o as_o we_o know_v and_o as_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v before_o all_o angry_a and_o unaduised_a word_n shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n mat_n 5.22_o yea_o every_o idle_a and_o vain_a word_n chap_n 12_o 36.37_o likewise_o all_o youthful_a prank_n eccles_n 11.9_o and_o chap_n 12._o the_o last_o verse_n every_o secret_a thing_n shall_v come_v unto_o judgement_n yea_o 2_o cor_n 5.10_o all_o thing_n be_v reckon_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o fail_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o our-severall_a calling_n and_o all_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o the_o reason_n why_o our_o saviour_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o sin_n of_o unmercifulnes_n for_o the_o conviction_n of_o the_o wicked_a have_v be_v already_o render_v when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o contrary_a virtue_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o judgement_n that_o also_o which_o be_v allege_v before_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o their_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n through_o the_o gracious_a acceptation_n of_o our_o saviour_n it_o serve_v here_o in_o his_o justice_n to_o show_v the_o indignity_n of_o the_o unmercifulnes_n of_o the_o wicked_a insomuch_o as_o he_o take_v himself_o to_o be_v neglect_v when_o as_o any_o needful_a or_o afflict_a christian_a be_v not_o relieve_v question_n but_o what_o shall_v all_o those_o be_v condemn_v that_o do_v not_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n here_o express_v answer_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o judgement_n be_v only_o against_o such_o as_o have_v this_o world_n good_a do_v shut_v up_o their_o compassion_n &_o close_o up_o their_o hand_n from_o their_o distress_a brethren_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v so_o in_o deed_n the_o reason_n of_o our_o saviour_n be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o it_o be_v evident_a and_o clear_a that_o even_o of_o those_o that_o be_v needy_a and_o distress_a themselves_o our_o saviour_n have_v his_o bless_a number_n though_o they_o be_v such_o as_o be_v so_o far_o from_o relieve_n other_n that_o they_o can_v succour_v themselves_o and_o beside_o sometime_o even_o those_o that_o glad_o will_v relieve_v those_o christian_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o prison_n can_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v access_n unto_o they_o or_o to_o send_v that_o succour_n which_o they_o desire_v they_o may_v some_o also_o be_v so_o unapt_a to_o comfort_v those_o that_o be_v in_o distress_n either_o in_o prison_n or_o in_o grievous_a sickness_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v in_o visit_v of_o they_o more_o discomfort_n then_o comfort_v they_o much_o like_a unto_o those_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v what_o do_v you_o weep_v and_o break_v my_o heart_n act_n 21_o 13._o nevertheless_o this_o we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o say_v that_o none_o of_o those_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o shall_v be_v condemn_v by_o this_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n whosoever_o have_v not_o a_o unfeigned_a willingness_n and_o desire_n according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o according_a to_o that_o just_a occasion_n which_o god_n give_v unto_o they_o to_o feed_v the_o hungry_a to_o clothe_v the_o naked_a etc._n etc._n or_o if_o they_o can_v themselves_o have_v no_o care_n to_o stir_v up_o and_o persuade_v other_o thereunto_o that_o be_v able_a or_o if_o be_v able_a for_o wealth_n and_o though_o unfit_a in_o some_o other_o respect_n as_o be_v mention_v even_o now_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o send_v their_o good_a will_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o by_o other_o that_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o such_o case_n or_o if_o not_o able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n else_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v careful_a to_o pray_v for_o i_o afflict_v as_o the_o church_n do_v for_o peter_n when_o none_o may_v come_v at_o he_o but_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o keeper_n act_n 12.5_o such_o as_o shall_v thus_o far_o fail_v in_o mercy_n shall_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o have_v no_o true_a love_n to_o christ_n according_a to_o this_o his_o sentence_n here_o nor_o any_o truth_n of_o religion_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v perceive_v by_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chap_n 1_o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a even_o before_o god_n the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n in_o their_o adversity_n and_o to_o keep_v himself_o unspotted_a of_o the_o world_n here_o therefore_o as_o we_o see_v be_v most_o urgent_a and_o necessary_a cause_n offer_v that_o every_o one_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v earnest_o admonish_v yea_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v most_o serious_o admonish_v &_o warn_v themselves_o to_o take_v heed_n even_o under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n how_o he_o do_v neglect_v to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o mercy_n and_o namely_o those_o common_a &_o familiar_a duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v by_o
vires_fw-la dum_fw-la viribus_fw-la adait_fw-fr vires_fw-la ut_fw-la vigeat_fw-la quod_fw-la fuit_fw-la ante_fw-la nihil_fw-la erigit_fw-la 5._o erigit_fw-la spiritus_fw-la illapsos_fw-la quia_fw-la vis_fw-la data_fw-la saepe_fw-la vacillat_fw-la erigit_fw-la &_o lapsoâ—_n spe_fw-la iâ—het_fw-la esse_fw-la bona_fw-la 11.12_o psal_n 51.10_o 11.12_o spiritus_fw-la adversis_fw-la cum_fw-la mens_fw-la sit_fw-la languida_fw-la rebus_fw-la erigit_fw-la emergit_fw-la mens_fw-la modò_fw-la prossa_fw-mi malis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la erectos_fw-la viâ—_n cum_fw-la sit_fw-la lubrica_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la 3.16_o eph._n 3.16_o ne_o recidant_a firmat_n si_fw-mi recidant_a queâ—wat_fw-la spiritus_fw-la imbely_v divinis_fw-la imâ—uit_fw-la army_n confirmat_fw-la 6._o confirmat_fw-la praelia_fw-la prima_fw-la decet_fw-la posteriora_fw-la fugat_fw-la ipsius_fw-la arma_fw-la fides_fw-la spes_fw-la &_o coelestia_fw-la verba_fw-la quae_fw-la sanctis_fw-la scriptis_fw-la edidit_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la his_fw-la armis_fw-la satanae_n mendacia_fw-la pellit_fw-la etc._n ephes_n 6_o 1â—_n 11._o etc._n etc._n his_fw-la cuique_fw-la tegitur_fw-la tutos_fw-la ubique_fw-la manet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la externis_fw-la signis_fw-la daâ—_n pignora_fw-la certa_fw-la vine_n verbis_fw-la addens_fw-la pectora_fw-la tarda_fw-la movet_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hisce_fw-la dei_fw-la divinis_fw-la dotibus_fw-la auctum_fw-la dirigit_fw-la &_o rectis_fw-la passibus_fw-la ire_n facit_fw-la 1st_a isai_n 63.13.14_o psal_n 143_o 1st_a spiritus_fw-la acta_fw-la regit_fw-la voces_fw-la &_o corda_fw-la gubernat_fw-la regit_fw-la 7._o regit_fw-la ne_fw-la cor_fw-la lingua_fw-la manus_fw-la sint_fw-la superata_fw-la malis_fw-la spiritus_fw-la in_o laetis_fw-la animum_fw-la that_fw-mi tristibus_fw-la aequum_fw-la etc._n 1._o thes_n 1.5.6_o &_o 2._o ep_v 2.13.14_o etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la grate_v habeat_fw-la mens_fw-la in_o utrisque_fw-la deo_fw-la iâ—_n spiritus_fw-la ornatos-donis_a regit_fw-la arte_fw-la peritos_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sancta_fw-la dei_fw-la munera_fw-la sancta_fw-la viris_fw-la epilogus_fw-la epilogus_fw-la solatur_fw-la gignit_fw-la firmat_n docet_fw-la erigit_fw-la auget_fw-la dirigit_fw-la oranti_fw-la spiritus_fw-la ista_fw-la dabit_fw-la the_o same_o in_o english_a promise_n the_o promise_n 1._o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v clear_v the_o mind_n 2._o he_o do_v renew_v the_o will_n 3._o he_o do_v the_o soul_n with_o comfort_n store_n 4._o he_o do_v all_o grace_n instill_v 5._o when_o weakness_n grow_v and_o flesh_n prevail_v and_o grace_n do_v take_v some_o foil_n the_o spirit_n come_v and_o flesh_n subdue_v the_o devil_n do_v recoil_v 6._o with_o double_a strength_n grace_n fence_v be_v and_o so_o more_o strong_a to_o fight_v the_o next_o assalte_n be_v soon_o repress_v what_o force_n may_v foil_v god_n might_n 7._o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o man_n life_n the_o guide_n and_o stay_v he_o be_v in_o all_o estate_n weak_a man_n he_o hold_v lest_o he_o shall_v go_v amiss_o for_o leave_v to_o self_n as_o apt_a to_o stray_v be_v man_n as_o silly_a sheep_n and_o eke_o as_o apt_a to_o be_v destroy_v if_o god_n do_v not_o he_o keep_v much_o less_o poor_a soul_n can_v he_o attain_v to_o happy_a state_n in_o heaven_n if_o holy_a ghost_n of_o all_o his_o gift_n withdraw_v but_o one_o of_o they_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n thus_o explain_v let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o the_o promise_n question_n where_o have_v we_o any_o promise_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o we_o answer_n in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o saint_n luke_n verse_n 9.10.11.12_o 13._o rehearse_v you_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n question_n which_o be_v they_o answer_n i_o say_v unto_o you_o say_v our_o saviour_n ask_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v unto_o you_o for_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v receive_v and_o he_o that_o seek_v find_v and_o to_o he_o that_o knock_v it_o shall_v be_v open_v if_o a_o son_n shall_v ask_v bread_n of_o any_o of_o you_o that_o be_v a_o father_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o fish_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o serpent_n or_o if_o he_o ask_v a_o egg_n will_v he_o give_v he_o a_o scorpion_n if_o you_o then_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v good_a gift_n to_o your_o child_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v your_o heavenly_a father_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o desire_v he_o proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n a_o most_o gracious_a promise_n of_o a_o most_o glorious_a and_o merciful_a father_n and_o the_o same_o also_o most_o sweet_o and_o familiar_o illustrate_v and_o confirm_v by_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o help_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n touch_v the_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o so_o singular_a a_o gift_n even_o the_o gift_n of_o all_o gift_n as_o we_o may_v say_v etc._n etc._n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v right_a well_o how_o great_a our_o weakness_n of_o apprehension_n be_v this_o way_n in_o conscience_n of_o our_o unworthines_n beside_o our_o slothfulness_n in_o seek_v after_o it_o the_o which_o he_o will_v by_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a encouragement_n chase_v away_o furthermore_o it_o serve_v to_o this_o purpose_n very_o well_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n that_o be_v the_o promise_a spirit_n ephes_n 1.13_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o father_n act_n 2.33_o the_o which_o promise_v of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o which_o promise_n we_o receive_v through_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v gal_n 3.14_o wherefore_o we_o most_o thankful_o embrace_v this_o so_o high_a and_o pierlesse_a a_o promise_n let_v we_o now_o proceed_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n and_o first_o for_o comfort_n whereunto_o the_o promise_n do_v very_o apt_o make_v way_n question_n what_o be_v that_o answer_n the_o comfort_n of_o belief_n in_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v most_o singular_a and_o therefore_o do_v our_o saviour_n himself_o entitle_v he_o with_o name_n of_o the_o comforter_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n it_o be_v true_a as_o we_o read_v john_n chap_n 14._o verse_n 16._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n say_v our_o saviour_n and_o he_o will_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o and_o verse_n 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o chap_n 15.26_o and_o chap_n 16_o 7._o and_o most_o worthy_o be_v he_o call_v the_o comforter_n because_o he_o alone_o do_v in_o special_a manner_n and_o most_o immediate_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n and_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n and_o also_o because_o he_o alone_o do_v in_o like_a special_a manner_n both_o give_v we_o the_o present_a comfortable_a feel_n of_o all_o the_o sweet_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o also_o the_o joyful_a assurance_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o we_o shall_v see_v a_o none_o question_n but_o first_o what_o be_v those_o temptation_n and_o cause_n of_o discomfort_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v comfort_v we_o against_o answer_n first_o against_o our_o actual_a sin_n and_o transgression_n second_o against_o our_o fail_n in_o all_o holy_a obedience_n three_o against_o our_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n four_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n five_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o so_o of_o our_o election_n to_o salvation_n six_o against_o the_o discomfort_n of_o our_o continual_a infirmity_n &_o often_o renew_v slip_n &_o fall_v proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n these_o indeed_o be_v the_o singular_a comfort_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v daily_o renew_v unto_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o these_o occasion_n follow_v for_o first_o whereas_o the_o devil_n and_o our_o own_o guilty_a and_o unbelieve_a heart_n tempt_v we_o that_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v condemn_v through_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n because_o of_o our_o manifold_a &_o great_a sin_n insomuch_o as_o god_n be_v most_o just_a and_o must_v needs_o take_v vengeance_n of_o all_o sinner_n the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o to_o our_o comfort_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v punish_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v full_o satisfy_v by_o his_o death_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v lay_v any_o more_o to_o our_o charge_n second_o whereas_o the_o devil_n further_o object_v that_o although_o this_o be_v true_a that_o our_o sin_n be_v satisfy_v for_o yet_o we_o can_v not_o be_v accept_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n except_o we_o be_v righteous_a the_o holy_a ghost_n assure_v we_o further_o that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n for_o we_o and_o that_o hereof_o his_o resurrection_n be_v a_o evident_a
to_o be_v more_o loath_a to_o offend_v his_o bless_a majesty_n yea_o to_o be_v by_o all_o mean_n more_o studious_a to_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n as_o be_v well_o answer_v before_o now_o touch_v the_o last_o branch_n that_o be_v for_o the_o proof_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o such_o as_o be_v thus_o qualify_v yea_o though_o through_o infirmity_n they_o sin_n in_o many_o thing_n read_v 1._o john_n 2.1_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o righteous_a read_v also_o heb._n 13.8_o and_z ch_z 6.10_o etc._n etc._n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n and_o rom._n 3.25.26_o &_o ch_z 11.29_o our_o sin_n be_v many_o in_o deed_n and_o exceed_v great_a but_o god_n mercy_n be_v more_o &_o great_a as_o every_o true_a sorrowful_a soul_n may_v safe_o comfort_v itself_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o duty_n now_o to_o conclude_v this_o article_n what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o not_o believe_v it_o and_o of_o not_o yield_v due_a fruit_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o question_n answer_n they_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n yea_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a forgiveness_n of_o they_o with_o acknowledgement_n and_o bewail_v of_o the_o same_o from_o day_n to_o day_n they_o can_v believe_v nothing_o to_o their_o sound_a consolation_n and_o comfort_n insomuch_o as_o they_o make_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n of_o no_o powerful_a effect_n unto_o they_o likewise_o for_o want_v of_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n all_o such_o debar_v themselves_o from_o all_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o forgiveness_n yea_o they_o do_v make_v themselves_o just_o subject_a to_o the_o wage_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a destruction_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n in_o heâ—l_n proof_n explication_n and_o proof_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o danger_n all_o heretical_a error_n against_o the_o true_a belief_n of_o this_o article_n must_v be_v careful_o avoid_v of_o us._n these_o error_n be_v such_o as_o either_o concern_v the_o author_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v god_n or_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n how_o far_o they_o be_v to_o be_v extend_v or_o the_o cause_n wherefore_o god_n forgive_v sin_n or_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n thereof_o first_o therefore_o in_o so_o much_o as_o god_n only_o forgive_v sin_n the_o error_n of_o those_o that_o attribute_v a_o subordinate_a power_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n or_o to_o any_o other_o mortal_a &_o sinful_a man_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v as_o a_o blasphemy_n against_o god_n for_o as_o touch_v the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n commit_v unto_o the_o lawful_a minister_n thereof_o that_o be_v to_o say_v first_o and_o principal_o to_o the_o holy_a apostle_n &_o then_o after_o they_o to_o other_o according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n mat._n 16.19_o &_o ch_z 18._o ve_fw-la 18._o &_o joh._n 20._o ve_fw-la 23._o this_o consist_v only_o in_o the_o ministerial_a publish_n &_o pronounce_v of_o forgiveness_n to_o all_o repent_a sinner_n and_o that_o in_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n alone_o they_o be_v mere_o his_o servant_n therein_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v require_v that_o every_o man_n shall_v forgive_v his_o neighbour_n this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o touch_v the_o wrong_n do_v particular_o to_o the_o party_n offend_v and_o to_o the_o stay_n of_o all_o malicious_a desire_n of_o revenge_n and_o of_o all_o curse_a and_o uncharitable_a imprecation_n &c_n &c_n but_o not_o touch_v the_o guiltiness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o god_n for_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o to_o say_v sure_o i_o have_v pardon_v i_o will_v not_o destroy_v job_n ch_n 34.31_o read_v also_o psa_n 51.4_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o i_o have_v sin_v say_v king_n david_n and_o psa_n 130.8_o with_o the_o lord_n be_v mercy_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o will_v redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o his_o iniquity_n no_o popish_a confession_n or_o penance_n of_o they_o be_v available_a hereunto_o second_o the_o error_n of_o those_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v of_o we_o who_o either_o restrain_v the_o word_n sin_n only_o to_o sin_n unwilling_o commit_v as_o the_o basilidian_a heretic_n be_v say_v to_o have_v hold_v or_o else_o to_o those_o sin_n that_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o though_o all_o that_o follow_v must_v at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n be_v otherwise_o satisfy_v for_o as_o papist_n teach_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_a back_n of_o any_o after_o that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o have_v once_o obtain_v forgiveness_n as_o the_o cathari_n and_o novatians_n and_o some_o other_o have_v hold_v or_o to_o those_o that_o go_v before_o the_o fall_n away_o of_o any_o before_o they_o have_v take_v holy_a order_n as_o the_o luciferian_o restrain_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o account_v pardonable_a likewise_o the_o popish_a error_n of_o restrain_v the_o word_n of_o forgiveness_n to_o eternal_a pain_n be_v also_o to_o be_v reject_v for_o see_v no_o punishment_n to_o satisfaction_n be_v due_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n impute_v by_o what_o right_a may_v any_o be_v inflict_v to_o that_o end_n if_o sin_n be_v already_o free_o pardon_v &_o forgive_v for_o that_o satisfaction_n sake_n which_o our_o saviour_n have_v make_v and_o which_o god_n have_v accept_v for_o our_o full_a discharge_n in_o which_o respect_n also_o we_o be_v to_o reject_v their_o devise_n of_o purgatory_n pain_n to_o continue_v after_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o they_o of_o their_o bloody_a mercy_n listen_v themselves_o to_o determine_v three_o the_o heretical_a error_n of_o the_o same_o popish_a deceiver_n be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o that_o they_o do_v ascribe_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n at_o the_o least_o in_o some_o part_n to_o the_o operatorie_n &_o work_a virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n &_o to_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n own_o work_n like_v as_o also_o the_o messalian_o &_o euchetae_n do_v to_o their_o work_n &_o prayer_n and_o like_v to_o the_o heracleonite_n and_o helcosaites_n who_o ascribe_v forgiveness_n to_o anoint_v and_o to_o other_o their_o ceremony_n four_o insomuch_o as_o god_n of_o his_o most_o free_a grace_n and_o infinite_a mercy_n forgive_v we_o all_o our_o sin_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o come_v into_o condemnation_n but_o have_v our_o present_a entrance_n into_o the_o assure_a hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n &_o glory_n yea_o to_o a_o present_a enjoy_n of_o it_o by_o faith_n as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o assure_v all_o such_o as_o hear_v his_o word_n &_o believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n ch_n 5._o ver_fw-la 24._o we_o be_v therefore_o confident_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o doubt_n of_o forgiveness_n as_o touch_v ourselves_o &_o all_o that_o do_v true_o believe_v and_o also_o all_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n fire_n which_o the_o popish_a seducer_n scare_v and_o confound_v their_o disciple_n withal_o and_o as_o we_o be_v to_o beware_v of_o these_o four_o sort_n of_o error_n &_o to_o hold_v firm_o that_o all_o sin_n be_v pardonable_a yea_o free_o &_o perfect_o pardonable_a here_o in_o this_o life_n to_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v true_o believe_v &_o repent_v so_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o four_o sort_n of_o people_n especial_o who_o be_v dangerous_a example_n among_o us._n the_o first_o be_v the_o popish_a sort_n of_o deceiver_n who_o error_n against_o this_o article_n we_o have_v touch_v already_o the_o second_o be_v of_o such_o as_o dream_v of_o a_o perfection_n of_o their_o own_o inherent_a righteousness_n here_o in_o this_o life_n so_o as_o they_o need_v not_o save_o for_o modesty_n sake_n or_o rather_o in_o a_o hypocritical_a pretence_n ask_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n such_o as_o be_v some_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o family_n of_o love_n the_o three_o sort_n be_v of_o such_o as_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o forgive_v those_o who_o they_o be_v offend_v withal_o of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o they_o seek_v forgiveness_n in_o vain_a math._n 6.14.15_o the_o four_o sort_n be_v of_o secure_a and_o careless_a man_n who_o lie_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o any_o conscience_n or_o remorse_n for_o they_o as_o atheist_n and_o libertine_n let_v none_o of_o these_o think_v unless_o they_o repent_v they_o of_o these_o their_o grievous_a sin_n that_o ever_o they_o shall_v find_v pardon_n &_o forgiveness_n with_o the_o lord_n howsoever_o they_o shall_v acquit_v &_o assoil_v themselves_o as_o if_o no_o evil_n shall_v come_v unto_o they_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o article_n of_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n
be_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o no_o doubt_n receive_v it_o act_n 7.59_o according_a to_o that_o revel_v 6.9_o 10_o 11._o where_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n be_v say_v to_o lie_v under_o the_o altar_n to_o wit_n as_o be_v under_o the_o bless_a &_o safe_a protection_n of_o our_o saviour_n for_o who_o sake_n &_o upon_o who_o after_o a_o sort_n they_o offer_v &_o sacrifice_v themselves_o unto_o god_n like_v as_o paul_n use_v that_o manner_n of_o speech_n concern_v himself_o 2.17_o phil._n 2.17_o neither_o be_v this_o the_o knowledge_n faith_n &_o persuasion_n of_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n &_o since_o that_o time_n only_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o doctrine_n promise_n and_o practice_v but_o it_o have_v be_v likewise_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o all_o former_a time_n even_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o so_o teach_v king_n solomon_n eccl._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o earth_n even_o dust_n as_o it_o be_v but_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o and_o david_n before_o he_o be_v of_o this_o belief_n commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n into_o thy_o hand_n say_v he_o to_o god_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n for_o thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o truth_n ps_n 31.5_o where_o note_v we_o well_o that_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v a_o fruit_n of_o our_o redemption_n yea_o moses_n of_o more_o ancient_a time_n &_o before_o he_o abraham_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o patriarch_n also_o before_o abraham_n they_o all_o live_v &_o die_v in_o this_o belief_n heb._n ch_z 11.13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o and_o ch_z 12.23_o it_o be_v write_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a depart_v this_o life_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v in_o a_o perfect_a estate_n of_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o may_v be_v perfect_a till_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n hereof_o have_v the_o lord_n give_v a_o lively_a testimony_n from_o heaven_n in_o that_o he_o take_v elias_n up_o from_o the_o earth_n prevent_v thereby_o his_o natural_a death_n as_o man_n ordinary_o die_v 2._o king_n 2.11_o and_o before_o he_o henoch_n also_o who_o be_v more_o near_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n chap._n 5.24_o and_o as_o we_o read_v heb._n 11._o 5._o by_o faith_n be_v henoch_n take_v away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v god_n of_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n and_o for_o a_o reward_n to_o henoch_n because_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o have_v a_o care_n in_o all_o thing_n to_o please_v he_o this_o reward_n out_o of_o all_o question_n be_v the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o his_o soul_n in_o heaven_n if_o not_o of_o the_o glorious_a change_n of_o his_o body_n also_o and_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o moses_n &_o elias_n be_v plain_o testify_v by_o their_o appearance_n at_o the_o transfiguration_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 17.3_o thus_o the_o belief_n of_o this_o article_n have_v be_v know_v and_o embrace_v even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o this_o day_n yea_o so_o famous_a have_v it_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v retain_v a_o certain_a smack_n of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o writing_n of_o their_o philosopher_n from_o time_n to_o time_n even_o from_o among_o the_o egyptian_n and_o chaldaean_n to_o the_o grecian_n and_o latinist_n both_o orator_n and_o poet_n as_o noble_a mornaeus_n show_v at_o large_a in_o his_o 15._o chapter_n of_o trueness_n of_o religion_n though_o these_o philosopher_n have_v this_o doctrine_n rather_o by_o rote_n as_o it_o be_v as_o we_o say_v of_o child_n then_o by_o any_o religious_a assurance_n among_o they_o for_o want_v of_o the_o lively_a testimony_n and_o warrant_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n which_o either_o they_o have_v not_o or_o do_v not_o due_o regard_v but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n diligent_o observe_v we_o that_o he_o oppose_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v whether_o before_o the_o resurrection_n or_o after_o to_o the_o estate_n of_o this_o present_a life_n so_o long_o as_o our_o our_o soul_n abide_v here_o in_o the_o body_n this_o he_o call_v the_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n that_o be_v a_o flit_a and_o transitory_a estate_n according_a to_o that_o 1._o pet._n 1.17_o and_o 2._o epist_n 1.13_o 14._o job_n ch_n 4.19_o and_o isai_n 38.12_o the_o other_o he_o call_v first_o a_o build_n of_o god_n second_o a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n three_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n four_o such_o a_o building_n as_o be_v from_o heaven_n all_o which_o can_v altogether_o agree_v to_o the_o body_n alone_o three_o this_o building_n do_v the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n as_o he_o testify_v of_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v clothe_v with_o immediate_o after_o that_o they_o leave_v this_o earthly_a tabernacle_n because_o otherwise_o as_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v find_v naked_a until_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n four_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o weary_a of_o this_o life_n because_o of_o the_o present_a affliction_n and_o trouble_n thereof_o through_o impatience_n but_o because_o they_o know_v that_o this_o life_n end_v it_o be_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o long_o stranger_n from_o he_o but_o come_v present_o home_o unto_o he_o into_o a_o bless_a estate_n wait_v therein_o for_o the_o adoption_n even_o the_o redemption_n of_o their_o body_n till_o afterward_o rom._n 8.23_o this_o therefore_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o do_v long_o till_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o when_o once_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god_n shall_v come_v in_o soul_n first_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n be_v extinguish_v and_o afterward_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o free_v from_o all_o mortality_n and_o corruption_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n reason_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o that_o longing_n and_o sure_a confidence_n that_o the_o faithful_a have_v he_o say_v first_o that_o god_n have_v create_v or_o fit_v they_o to_o this_o immortality_n in_o his_o own_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n and_o second_o that_o he_o have_v in_o due_a time_n give_v they_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o by_o the_o earnest_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o much_o therefore_o for_o the_o ground_n and_o warrant_v of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a even_o for_o all_o whosoever_o do_v true_o believe_v in_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o have_v their_o part_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o we_o may_v remember_v from_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n question_n now_o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n of_o the_o bless_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n ans_fw-fr the_o meaning_n of_o it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n it_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o such_o a_o spiritual_a substance_n distinct_a from_o the_o body_n of_o every_o man_n and_o so_o live_v in_o itself_o 〈◊〉_d cause_v life_n to_o the_o body_n that_o though_o the_o body_n die_v yet_o it_o remain_v still_o in_o the_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o death_n nor_o possible_a for_o ever_o to_o be_v extinguish_v or_o to_o cease_v to_o hold_v that_o proper_a existence_n or_o be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o it_o second_o the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n be_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o natural_a life_n which_o the_o soul_n minister_v to_o the_o body_n be_v end_v god_n receive_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o true_a believer_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n where_o he_o make_v their_o estate_n unspeakeable_o more_o bless_v then_o before_o in_o that_o he_o give_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o sweet_a &_o comfortable_a fruit_n of_o all_o that_o christian_n knowledge_n faith_n sanctification_n &_o of_o every_o grace_n which_o they_o have_v obtain_v here_o in_o this_o life_n and_o that_o even_o in_o all_o meet_a and_o full_a perfection_n so_o to_o continue_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o with_o the_o thousand_o thousand_o of_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o saint_n of_o god_n the_o meaning_n of_o this_o article_n may_v well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o branch_n proof_n explication_n &_o proof_n but_o yet_o so_o as_o the_o first_o branch_n of_o your_o answer_n may_v well_o be_v extend_v as_o well_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o infidel_n as_o to_o
be_v the_o sadducee_n as_o we_o have_v see_v before_o likewise_o hymineus_n &_o philetus_n 2._o tim._n 2.16.17.18_o who_o affirm_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o by_o that_o their_o heretical_a doctrine_n destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o certain_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o this_o heretical_a stock_n or_o lineage_n be_v h._n n._n with_o his_o schismatical_a family_n of_o love_n who_o make_v nothing_o but_o a_o allegory_n of_o the_o bodily_a resurrection_n though_o it_o be_v most_o simple_o and_o plain_o affirm_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o we_o have_v see_v whence_o it_o be_v also_o that_o the_o scholar_n of_o this_o family_n be_v so_o dastardly_a and_o of_o so_o evil_a conscience_n that_o by_o shameful_a dissemble_n they_o shun_v all_o open_a and_o plain_a profession_n of_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v themselves_o to_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o suffer_v any_o bodily_a affliction_n for_o the_o same_o danaeus_n that_o learned_a writer_n reckon_v up_o unto_o we_o 19_o sort_n of_o heretic_n on_o a_o row_n which_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o wit_n the_o simonian_o the_o saturninian_o the_o basilidian_o the_o carpocratian_o the_o valentinian_o the_o marcite_v the_o ophites_n the_o caians_n the_o sethian_o the_o archontike_n the_o cerdonian_o the_o marcionite_n the_o apellite_n the_o severians_n the_o bardesaniste_n the_o heraclite_n the_o seleucians_n the_o hermian_o &_o the_o procitan_n and_o we_o know_v beside_o how_o the_o fine_a witted_a athenian_n mock_v at_o the_o apostle_n paul_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v avoid_v this_o so_o great_a and_o so_o common_a a_o danger_n whereinto_o so_o many_o have_v fall_v let_v we_o i_o beseech_v you_o make_v the_o more_o precious_a account_n of_o that_o bless_a diligence_n which_o the_o holy_a apostle_n have_v use_v in_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o article_n the_o which_o see_v he_o have_v do_v it_o so_o substantial_o &_o plentiful_o that_o none_o can_v desire_v either_o great_a strength_n of_o reason_n or_o more_o comfortable_a ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o put_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o all_o doubt_n for_o ever_o let_v we_o so_o look_v to_o the_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o so_o rest_v ourselves_o upon_o his_o most_o gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n herein_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o abandon_v all_o erroneous_a and_o heretical_a conceit_n we_o may_v firm_o hold_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o most_o comfortable_a article_n and_o from_o the_o comfort_n of_o it_o let_v we_o likewise_o have_v care_n to_o walk_v in_o all_o those_o good_a duty_n which_o may_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o bless_a fruition_n of_o it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o own_o everlasting_a comfort_n and_o salvation_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n together_o amen_n belief_n that_o to_o every_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n belong_v the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n question_n now_o what_o be_v that_o which_o remain_v of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n answer_n the_o last_o article_n be_v this_o i_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n question_n what_o ground_n of_o holy_a scripture_n can_v you_o allege_v for_o the_o proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o answer_n we_o have_v a_o plain_a proof_n and_o warrant_n of_o it_o act._n 13._o verse_n 46_o 47.48_o in_o these_o word_n 46._o then_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n speak_v bold_o and_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v first_o have_v be_v speak_v unto_o you_o but_o see_v you_o put_v it_o from_o you_o and_o judge_v yourselves_o unworthy_a of_o everlasting_a life_n lo_o we_o turn_v to_o the_o gentile_n 47._o for_o so_o have_v the_o lord_n command_v we_o say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n of_o the_o gentile_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 48._o and_o when_o the_o gentile_n hear_v it_o they_o be_v glad_a and_o glorify_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n believe_v many_o worthy_a thing_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n explication_n explication_n first_o as_o we_o easy_o see_v both_o the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o also_o barnabas_n consent_v with_o he_o do_v not_o cold_o or_o doubtful_o affirm_v but_o with_o singular_a boldness_n and_o resolution_n give_v a_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o all_o the_o faithful_a second_o they_o show_v by_o what_o mean_n god_n guide_v and_o draw_v his_o child_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o everlasting_a life_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unto_o they_o which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n the_o which_o because_o many_o of_o the_o obstinate_a jew_n refuse_v to_o hearken_v unto_o and_o embrace_v they_o be_v say_v to_o refuse_v everlasting_a life_n itself_o thereby_o most_o gracious_o offer_v unto_o they_o three_o they_o describe_v who_o they_o be_v to_o who_o everlasting_a life_n belong_v namely_o to_o these_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n whereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o not_o only_o to_o such_o among_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o to_o every_o such_o one_o among_o we_o the_o gentile_n final_o they_o testify_v of_o our_o singular_a comfort_n that_o it_o be_v the_o eternal_a decree_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v so_o to_o the_o end_n therefore_o belove_v in_o the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o the_o embrace_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n of_o this_o article_n let_v we_o consider_v of_o it_o according_a as_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n as_o of_o that_o which_o contain_v the_o chief_a benefit_n yea_o even_o the_o only_a full_a perfit_v of_o all_o whatsoever_o the_o manifold_a and_o most_o precious_a benefit_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v for_o us._n it_o be_v that_o very_a scope_n which_o god_n himself_o propound_v to_o himself_o in_o his_o own_o most_o sacred_a purpose_n to_o the_o glorious_a and_o eternal_a praise_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o grace_n even_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o as_o our_o saviour_n himself_o affirm_v god_n have_v give_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n article_n the_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n and_o to_o die_v for_o our_o sin_n as_o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n to_o this_o purpose_n also_o god_n have_v pour_v forth_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o church_n to_o testify_v his_o glorious_a grace_n and_o to_o guide_v we_o to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o everlasting_a life_n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n and_o peace_n rom._n 8.6_o and_o verse_n 11._o as_o this_o everlasting_a life_n be_v the_o chief_a blessing_n of_o all_o other_o so_o have_v god_n most_o gracious_o manifest_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o to_o his_o church_n from_o time_n to_o time_n he_o do_v it_o to_o adam_n in_o his_o paradise_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o that_o he_o give_v he_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n to_o he_o of_o immortality_n if_o he_o will_v have_v continue_v faithful_a in_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o after_o that_o by_o disobedience_n he_o have_v lose_v it_o and_o therewithal_o pull_v death_n upon_o himself_o and_o his_o posterity_n such_o be_v the_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o for_o his_o recovery_n he_o give_v he_o the_o promise_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o shall_v be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o same_o our_o saviour_n more_o effectual_a to_o their_o salvation_n than_o that_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v be_v to_o adam_n as_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o that_o allusion_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v thereunto_o when_o this_o benefit_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v assure_v unto_o us._n revel_v ch_n 2.7_o and_o again_o ch_n 22.2_o moreover_o for_o a_o real_a confirmation_n of_o this_o his_o most_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o bestow_v this_o unspeakable_a blessing_n upon_o his_o people_n it_o please_v god_n to_o take_v away_o faithful_a henoch_n before_o death_n into_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n out_o of_o this_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n testify_v he_o see_v not_o death_n gen._n 5.21_o and_o heb._n 11.5_o in_o like_a manner_n for_o the_o confirmation_n hereof_o to_o the_o age_n follow_v he_o take_v up_o the_o prophet_n elijah_n from_o earth_n
set_v down_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o from_o that_o which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o say_v for_o the_o interpretation_n and_o use_n of_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o article_n thereof_o we_o may_v so_o clear_o understand_v what_o manner_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o the_o question_n of_o our_o justification_n by_o faith_n may_v by_o the_o due_a consideration_n thereof_o be_v easy_o decide_v by_o us._n for_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v ground_v whole_o upon_o the_o infallible_a warrant_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n right_o understand_v and_o not_o upon_o any_o humane_a tradition_n consider_v true_a justify_v faith_n general_o consider_v or_o unwritten_a verity_n as_o they_o be_v call_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o look_v direct_o to_o the_o gravous_a promise_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o those_o blind_a encouragement_n and_o overween_a persuasion_n or_o hope_n which_o carnal_a confidence_n sugge_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o yield_v that_o only_a true_a comfort_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n may_v sound_o &_o bold_o comfort_n and_o rejoice_v itself_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o work_v by_o love_n and_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a duty_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n gal_n chap._n 5._o verse_n 6._o phil._n chap._n 1.11_o in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v worthy_o call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n under_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n tit._n chap._n 1._o verse_n 1_o 2._o it_o be_v no_o idle_a and_o dead_a faith_n such_o as_o saint_n james_n do_v just_o condemn_v chap._n 2_o verse_n 14_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a historical_a or_o enwrap_v say_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v nor_o any_o doubt_a faith_n as_o if_o it_o be_v good_a modesty_n so_o to_o believe_v such_o as_o the_o popish_a teacher_n deceive_v the_o people_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o carnal_a gospeller_n do_v make_v boast_n of_o and_o in_o the_o same_o their_o boast_n fear_v not_o to_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n final_o it_o be_v no_o such_o faith_n as_o be_v void_a of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n whereupon_o also_o it_o likewise_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v no_o true_a christian_n whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o have_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o idle_a historical_a enwrap_v or_o doubt_v faith_n neither_o be_v the_o carnal_a or_o loose_a worshipper_n any_o true_a or_o kind_o and_o faithful_a worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o only_o such_o as_o be_v very_o careful_a to_o glorify_v god_n and_o to_o dispose_v of_o all_o their_o way_n aright_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n according_a as_o god_n himself_o have_v solemn_o determine_v this_o matter_n in_o the_o 50._o psalm_n namely_o in_o the_o last_o verse_n of_o the_o psalm_n speak_v thus_o by_o his_o holy_a prophet_n he_o that_o offer_v praise_n shall_v glorify_v i_o and_o to_o he_o that_o dispose_v his_o way_n aright_o i_o will_v show_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n such_o as_o will_v true_o serve_v and_o please_v god_n must_v worship_v he_o serious_o and_o in_o good_a earnest_n they_o must_v also_o be_v constant_a or_o else_o all_o former_a labour_n be_v lose_v the_o true_a faithful_a christian_a continue_v constant_a must_v therewith_o also_o increase_v for_o as_o we_o read_v rom_n 1.16_o 17._o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n whereby_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n be_v reveal_v from_o faith_n to_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o same_o apostle_n make_v his_o prayer_n for_o the_o thessalonian_o 2._o epist_n chap._n 1.11_o that_o god_n will_v make_v they_o worthy_a of_o his_o call_n and_o fulfil_v all_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n with_o power_n that_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o they_o and_o they_o in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n and_o of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n read_v also_o ephes_n 4_o verse_n 11_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2._o epist_n 3.18_o grow_v in_o grace_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n to_o he_o be_v glory_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n moreover_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o albeit_o faith_n be_v of_o a_o work_a nature_n yet_o to_o speak_v proper_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n but_o only_o in_o that_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n yea_o to_o be_v even_o all_o in_o all_o unto_o we_o and_o for_o us._n 1._o cor._n 1.30_o and_o colos_n 2.9_o 10._o whereupon_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n often_o affirm_v yea_o that_o he_o plentiful_o and_o strong_o dispute_v and_o prove_v that_o our_o justification_n be_v of_o the_o free_a grace_n &_o mercy_n of_o god_n namely_o in_o his_o epistle_n write_v to_o the_o roman_n and_o to_o the_o galatian_n so_o that_o faith_n itself_o have_v no_o power_n to_o justify_v otherwise_o then_o as_o a_o instrumental_a cause_n and_o that_o also_o by_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n which_o enable_v it_o to_o apprehend_v and_o lay_v hold_v upon_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n neither_o have_v it_o any_o power_n at_o all_o to_o work_v but_o through_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o both_o of_o these_o power_n also_o be_v diligent_o to_o be_v distinguish_v for_o as_o both_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o sun_n have_v their_o double_a force_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n and_o to_o make_v warm_a yet_o do_v they_o neither_o warm_a by_o their_o light_n nor_o give_v light_n by_o their_o warmth_n so_o albeit_o faith_n do_v inlighten_v the_o mind_n to_o behold_v the_o favour_n &_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n &_o also_o inflame_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v zealous_a of_o all_o good_a work_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n yet_o do_v it_o no_o more_o justify_v by_o work_v then_o fire_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v burn_v by_o that_o light_n which_o they_o give_v yea_o and_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o it_o be_v god_n only_o who_o justifi_v sinner_n as_o the_o alone_a efficient_a cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o justification_n and_o that_o even_o through_o his_o mere_a grace_n in_o that_o he_o forgive_v their_o sin_n for_o jesus_n christ_n sake_n and_o impute_v his_o righteousness_n unto_o they_o rom._n 3.24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 28._o and_o 2._o cor._n 5.21_o as_o be_v say_v before_o as_o for_o work_n of_o obedience_n they_o be_v fruit_n only_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o justifi_v and_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n james_n to_o be_v understand_v as_o have_v be_v show_v more_o at_o large_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o part_n of_o our_o treasury_n final_o it_o may_v well_o be_v observe_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v general_o of_o justification_n by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v justification_n to_o be_v a_o general_a fruit_n of_o believe_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o salvation_n contain_v in_o all_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n as_o well_o concern_v god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n without_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o they_o though_o with_o a_o special_a respect_n and_o rely_v upon_o the_o suffering_n and_o death_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o add_v unto_o all_o former_a particular_n for_o a_o general_a conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o our_o christian_n belief_n now_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n make_v we_o true_o wise_a with_o all_o his_o saint_n and_o elect_a child_n unto_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n in_o the_o right_a understanding_n believe_v and_o obey_v of_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n one_o true_a and_o eternal_a god_n be_v all_o praise_n honour_n and_o glory_n both_o now_o and_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la verse_n eucharistical_a or_o of_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o honour_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o most_o gracious_a good_a god_n the_o gospel_n be_v a_o jewel_n rare_a and_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n gospel_n this_o present_a work_n a_o key_n it_o be_v to_o bring_v it_o unto_o light_n faith_n be_v the_o hand_n who_o proper_a it_o be_v thereon_o to_o lay_v sure_o hold_v faith_n justification_n this_o book_n this_o hand_n do_v guide_v unto_o this_o precious_a pearl_n of_o gold_n and_o by_o this_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o make_v just_a and_o save_v we_o be_v this_o